I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from March 5, 2011:

Jim: It seems that our purpose here is to assist in the birthing of fourth density. Now that it seems to be done, what will our purpose here be in a dying, third-density Earth, apart from the younger people cleaning up and healing the planet? What are we to get excited about from now until the end of our incarnation is here? What should we focus on during the remainder of third density?

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. We feel very privileged to have been called to your session of working, and it is a pleasure to speak with you concerning the object of focus for those serving on Planet Earth at this time.

But first, as always, my friends, we would ask that you listen to what we have to say with careful discernment and discrimination. Please do not simply take what we have to say as a whole but wait for that resonance about which the one known as W was speaking, that resonance that tells you that a thought is for you, for right now, and for this time ahead. If a thought does not seem alive and resonant to you, then simply pass it by. If you will do this for us, we will be able to rest our hearts in the knowledge that we cannot infringe upon your free will or disturb your spiritual journey. Thank you for this favor.

When looking at the question of what to do between now and when you leave this incarnation, we would expand the views that you offered, my brother, at the beginning query, for we do not by any means feel that the work of those we serve upon Planet Earth at this time is done simply because the planet itself has won through to being born into fourth density. It is indeed so that, in terms of birthing fourth-density Planet Earth, the work is complete. It, however, is emphatically not the case that the work of those on Planet Earth is similarly at a conclusion. There is a natural rhythm to each incarnation that you experience or that others experience. No part of an incarnation is dead time. And for those wanderers who came here to help with the harvest, as you feel you did, my brother, the work is most emphatically unfinished, for the fields are white with harvest  and you are the workers who have come to help.

You have to recall that those few who have worked to graduate in the polarity of service to self are also in their last incarnation before graduation. They are working, some consciously and some unconsciously, to create a climate of fear and to expand suffering. Consequently, the harvest, just like the harvest that is cut, is difficult to pick. It cuts and lacerates the fingers that pluck from the bole. It is not necessarily a pleasant thing to observe and witness those about you as they spin out their lives and you spin out yours. There is much chaos. There is a harvest, shall we say, of anxiety and concern. The times, shall we say, are unsettled and it is easy to feel apprehensive for you know not what is to come, yet now is the time when those energies of love, power and peace are needed most of all.

The group question was: “It seems that our purpose here is to assist in the birthing of fourth density. Now that it seems to be done, what will our purpose here be in a dying, third-density Earth, apart from the younger people cleaning up and healing the planet? What are we to get excited about from now until the end of our incarnation is here? What should we focus on during the remainder of third density?” Q’uo began by saying when looking at the question of what to do between now and when we leave this incarnation, they would expand the views of the beginning query, for we do not feel that the work of those we serve upon Earth at this time is done because the planet has won through to being born into fourth density, and it is so that, in terms of birthing fourth-density Earth, the work is complete, but it is not the case that the work of those of us on Earth is at a conclusion, so there is a natural rhythm to each incarnation that we experience since no part of an incarnation is dead time, and for those wanderers who came here to help with the harvest the work is unfinished, for the fields are white with harvest, and we are the workers who have come to help. Then Q’uo said we have to recall that those few who have worked to graduate in the polarity of service to self are also in their last incarnation before graduation, and they are working, some consciously and some unconsciously, to create a climate of fear and to expand suffering, so the harvest is difficult to pick, and it cuts the fingers that pluck from the protective capsule, and it is not a pleasant thing to witness those about us as they spin out their lives, and we spin out ours, so there is much chaos, and there is a harvest of anxiety, so the times are unsettled, and it is easy to feel apprehensive for we know not what is to come, yet now is the time when those energies of Love, power, and peace are needed most of all. On February 17, 2018, Q’uo spoke of the energies of Love that are necessary at the time of harvest:

Oftentimes there is a combination of energy centers which are being worked upon to achieve an overall balance in the soul’s identity, shall we say. If, for example, the yellow-ray energy center is bright, and the green-ray energy center is somewhat dimmer, yet active, this would suggest that this particular soul or seeker is working to move from the third ray of group consciousness (that is that which denotes the third-density experience) into the fourth density that expands the definition or experience of the group energy into universal energies of Love that is unconditional and all encompassing.

When there is a storm at sea a lighthouse is needed, for one cannot see in the storm the rocks that are hidden beneath the waters. Each of you is as the lamp on the hill. You may feel that you have very little candle power, yet light is penetrating. You can even see a candle a half mile away and you, my friends, are far more than a candle. The infinite Love and the Light of the one Creator flows through your body and as you bless its infinite energy you send it out into the world, and that Light says to those about you, “There is Love; there is safety; there is intimacy; there is that peace that passeth understanding.”

A world hungering sees Light such as yours and they are fed, for that which is coming through you is infinite, it cannot be exhausted. You have the responsibility of being a human being at this time of shift. You carry infinity within you. Each time that you pray you move into infinite Light. Each time that you meditate you rest in unconditional Love, tabernacling with the infinite One. It is not human strength that lights the flame that you offer the world but the Creator Itself. You are simply a channel through which that Light may flow. And when your energy body is open, and your heart is open, that light bursts upon the world in great beauty.

Q’uo continued by saying when there is a storm at sea a lighthouse is needed, for we cannot see in the storm the rocks that are hidden beneath the waters, so each of us is as the lamp on the hill, and we may feel that we have very little candle power, yet light is penetrating, so we can see a candle a half mile away, and we are more than a candle because the infinite Love and the Light of the one Creator flows through our body, and as we bless its infinite energy we send it out into the world, and that Light says to those about us, “There is Love; there is safety; there is intimacy; there is that peace that passeth understanding.” Q’uo continued by saying a world hungering sees Light such as ours and they are fed, for that which is coming through us is infinite, and it cannot be exhausted, so we have the responsibility of being a human being at this time of shift, and we carry infinity within us, and each time that we pray we move into infinite Light, and each time that we meditate we rest in unconditional Love, tabernacling with the infinite One, but it is not human strength that lights the flame that we offer the world but the Creator Itself, and we are a channel through which that Light may flow, so when our energy body is open, and our heart is open, that Light bursts upon the world in great beauty. On May 5, 2002, Q’uo spoke of how we can be a source of Light that shines upon the world:

Each of you is an unique crystal, then, which can allow the Light to flow into the Earth plane in just such and such a way that is unique to you. And when your heart is open and the Light is flowing through you, and you feel transparent to that energy, then it is that the most beautiful Light of all colors, depending upon the personalities involved, is able to move into that grid that this instrument has sometimes called the Christ grid, and which others have called the grid of unconditional Love or the Buddha. This grid is that web of Light, that pattern of Love, that is beginning to stabilize fourth density upon your planetary sphere. Each of you is doing tremendous work for those who shall come after you, sowing seeds of Light and seeds of Love whose blossoms you shall not see, for you shall move on. Yet those who come after you will be able to do as they do because of reaping the harvest that you now sow with each loving thought and each contact made in Love and in Light.

You ask, my brother, “About what can I be excited? Upon what should I focus between now and when I enter larger life?” We would remind you of the story of the Hundredth Monkey. This is a true story which concerns apes upon two islands that learned a different way to eat bananas. The scientists studying the apes on these two islands noticed that at one point the knowledge of an improved way of eating bananas had moved from one island to the other and somehow, because everybody on one island was aware of how to eat bananas, this information traveled so that the apes on the other island began doing the same.

Your hope before you came to this place of service and learning was that you might be able to lighten the consciousness of Planet Earth. You did not know before you were in the physical body precisely what shape that service would take. And you have spent your lifetime up until this point sorting out, “What belongs in service in my life? What belongs in learning? What lessons do I carry on an incarnational level that I would like to focus on before I run out of days, and light, and breath in the physical body?” The answer is different for everyone, but it is very likely that you had hopes of making the kind of difference that the apes made on the first island when they learned how to eat a banana a better way.

Q’uo went on to say you ask, “About what can I be excited? Upon what should I focus between now and when I enter larger life? ”And  Q’uo reminded us of the story of the Hundredth Monkey which is a true story which concerns apes upon two islands that learned a different way to eat bananas, so the scientists studying the apes on these two islands noticed that at one point the knowledge of an improved way of eating bananas had moved from one island to the other and somehow, because everybody on one island was aware of how to eat bananas, this information traveled so that the apes on the other island began doing the same. Then Q’uo said our hope before we came to this place of service and learning was that we might be able to lighten the consciousness of Earth, but we did not know before we were in our body what shape that service would take, and we have spent our lifetime up until this point sorting out: “What belongs in service in my life? What belongs in learning? What lessons do I carry on an incarnational level that I would like to focus on before I run out of days, and light, and breath in the physical body?” The answer is different for everyone, but it is very likely that we had hopes of making the kind of difference that the apes made on the first island when they learned how to eat a banana a better way. On March 21, 2003, Q’uo described how the Hundredth Monkey Effect is working on planet Earth at this time:

There is, inherent in the attempt of Wanderers to, shall we say, infect the Earth with heightened awareness of Love, that dependency upon what this instrument would call the One Hundredth Monkey Effect, the hope being that eventually more and more entities are forming lighthouses, light groups, study groups, meditation groups, groups of all shades of devotion and way of expressing devotion to the infinite Creator, yet groups that harmonize in wishing Light and Love to planet Earth and its people. These goals are moving along with speed, and we see many more places of Light coming to be where entities may come into small groups and form spiritually oriented friendships, fellowships, and families. These possibilities for increased Light at this time are great blessings, and we encourage those opportunities that come one’s way for these are opportunities to add one’s Light to the Light of many others. And these opportunities are occurring with greater and greater frequency for those of your people who have awakened.

Perhaps you have seen the film Pay It Forward. One teenager got the idea of serving others and this teenager in the film infected a whole town with that energy. It may seem to be entertainment and fiction, yet each year when the birth of Jesus is remembered, people all over the globe participating in the spirit of Christmas open their hearts, take notice of their neighbors and reach out to be of service. That is not fiction nor is it fiction to recall each time there is a natural disaster such as Hurricane Katrina or the earthquake that hit Haiti recently. In those cases people opened their hearts and found that they truly cared for strangers, realizing that there is no such thing as a stranger in the tribe of humankind.

This is perhaps a central theme about which to be excited, my brother. The opportunity is there in every day of the remainder of your incarnation. Pay it forward to serve others with such style, affection, humor, and elan vital that you infect others with the desire to share that Light and that Love, so that they begin radiating, they begin serving, and they infect others in turn. Visualize the Love and the Light of the infinite One becoming pandemic in this newer Planet Earth so that, instead of a poor harvest or a small harvest, you are able to affect a large part of the population of Planet Earth.

Now Q’uo said that perhaps we have seen the film Pay It Forward where a teenager got the idea of serving others, and this teenager infected a whole town with that energy, so it may seem to be entertainment and fiction, yet each year when the birth of Jesus is remembered, people all over the globe participating in the spirit of Christmas open their hearts, take notice of their neighbors and reach out to be of service, and that is not fiction, nor is it fiction to recall each time there is a natural disaster such as Hurricane Katrina or the earthquake that hit Haiti recently because in those cases people opened their hearts and found that they truly cared for strangers, realizing that there is no such thing as a stranger in the tribe of humankind. Q’uo went on to say this is a central theme about which to be excited since the opportunity is there in every day of the remainder of our incarnation to pay it forward and serve others with such affection and humor that we infect others with the desire to share that Light and that Love, so that they begin radiating, serving, and infecting others in turn, so visualize the Love and the Light of the infinite One becoming pandemic in this newer Earth so that, instead of a poor harvest or a small harvest, we are able to affect a large part of the population of Earth. On January 23, 2010, Q’uo described how we can use the Love and the Light of the infinite One in our lives:

Occasionally, there is an outside entity that wishes to distract you from the path that you have chosen to follow, for a being of light, a light-worker, that is distracted from the Light work and coaxed into sitting by the side of the road in heavy gloom has successfully been taken away from that worker’s reason for being here. So, when you feel distracted, when you feel discouraged, allow those feelings to wash through you as you allow the Love and the Light of the infinite One to fill you.

That which happens to you, be it the normal difficulties of everyday or that which might be called psychic greeting, all responds to the same thing: your loving attention. So let your Light shine forth. And when it is challenged, take the time to honor and respect that which the challenge is, and then let it be and, let it go so that you may be about the business that you came to be about.

It is usually in times of difficulty and challenge that people become ready to wake up to a different way of thinking. The shock of the chaos that you have been experiencing in your business and economic world has been a wakeup call for many and the inconveniences, my brother, continue. People who have been sleeping are now vulnerable to a new way of thinking, a new paradigm. The old one clearly does not work. And you can, with every fiber of your being, enter into the moments of your life in such a way as to share the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. What you share, my brother, you need first to experience and so part of that which we would encourage you to focus upon is silence.

Silence seems to be an absence of sound. Yet in actuality silence is the medium necessary for information to flow from the energies and essences of spirit into your waking consciousness. It is powerful. We do not encourage a sudden immersion in silence but rather the putting of the toe in the water, shall we say, five minutes here and five minutes there. Yet we would encourage you to do this frequently so that you keep moving back to the silence that offers you your most powerful awareness of the infinite Creator. It is necessary to avail yourself of the Creator’s vibration, which you may do at any time that you fall into the silence with the intention of seeking the one Creator. That which comes to you in that state of silence may not be anything of which you are aware consciously. However, you may trust that you are receiving information that will expand and transform you. And you, each of you, by your energy, your essence, your characteristic vibration, have that wonderful capacity to encourage and support the awakening of others.

Q’uo said it is usually in times of difficulty that people become ready to wake up to a different way of thinking, and the shock of the chaos that we have been experiencing in our business and economic world has been a wakeup call for many, and the inconveniences continue, so people who have been sleeping are now vulnerable to a new way of thinking since the old one does not work, and we can enter into the moments of our life in such a way as to share the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator, so what we share we need first to experience, and we need to focus upon silence. Q’uo continued by saying that silence seems to be an absence of sound, yet silence is the medium necessary for information to flow from the energies and essences of spirit into our waking consciousness, and it is powerful, but Q’uo did not encourage a sudden immersion in silence but rather putting our toe in the water for five minutes here and five minutes there, and they would encourage us to do this frequently so that we keep moving back to the silence that offers us our most powerful awareness of the infinite Creator, so it is necessary to avail our self of the Creator’s vibration, which we may do at any time that we fall into the silence with the intention of seeking the one Creator, and that which comes to us in that state of silence may not be anything of which we are aware consciously, but we may trust that we are receiving information that will transform us, so each of us, by our essence and our characteristic vibration, has that capacity to encourage the awakening of others. On August 5, 2006, Q’uo described the sacred nature of our going into the silence:

The simplest way to become more able to work with inter-dimensional communication is to practice silence. We find that we are repeating, yet it always bears repeating. Go ever deeper into that silence but without any expectation. Follow your heart. Follow your practice. Experiment when you sense that something is not quite alive within you. Kick the energy when you feel it has stopped. But, in general, enter that silence knowing how sacred that quality and faculty is and how infinitely much it contains for you.

We would also suggest that from day-to-day you retain a consideration as to what the very center of your seeking is, so that you may ask and form an intention as you move into the silence, not because you expect to hear a voice telling you what to do, but because silence is a place wherein the Creator is communicating with you, and you with the Creator.

Until the moment when your physical body stops breathing and you move on into larger life, you have the opportunity and the capability of serving the infinite Creator powerfully and meaningfully. As you craft your life, as you take care with integrity and a keen ethical eye for polarity, you are not only working upon yourself, you are changing the world. You can’t see it, you can’t prove it, but one logical inference from the statement, “All is One,” is that all things that are apparently separate are actually connected. Your physicists have begun telling you this with such disciplines as the string theory.  Therefore, do your best to be good stewards of this planet and help those who have come here to do that. But remember that your main job is to be a channel for the Light and the Love of the one infinite Creator. Rest in the effulgence of that Love and ask for the fire of Love to be kindled in your hearts from Spirit that you may with the utmost passion and intensity do your best with this incarnation of service, of learning.

Q’uo said until the moment when our body stops breathing and we move into larger life, we have the opportunity and the ability of serving the infinite Creator powerfully and meaningfully, and as we craft our life with an ethical eye for polarity, we are not only working upon our self, we are changing the world, but we can’t see it or prove it, but one logical inference from the statement, “All is One,” is that all things that are apparently separate are actually connected, and our physicists have begun telling us this with such disciplines as the string theory, so we must do our best to be good stewards of this planet, and help those who have come here to do that, but remember that our main job is to be a channel for the Light and the Love of the one infinite Creator, and rest in the fullness of that Love and ask for the fire of Love to be kindled in our hearts from Spirit that we may, with the utmost passion, do our best with this incarnation of service and learning. On July 12, 1981, Q’uo spoke of how the fire of Love could be found in our hearts:

As you find the blockages in your minds and in your hearts, turn within to the original Thought, for it, my friends, is simple, unlike your paradoxical illusion with its great ideas of success and its poor ideas of failure. There is a comfort in knowing that you cannot run out of spiritual food. You cannot be hungry; you cannot be thirsty; for you have only to turn within. To you can be opened the secrets of your birthright: the fire of Love, its joy, and its power and the radiance of the whole creation as it echoes the praises of the one unity which is all of us, my friends.

Let your hearts be soothed, and when you hear the thoughts of others or the thoughts of yourself regarding the success or failure of an enterprise, of a relationship, of your own behavior, seek the comfort of the original Thought. There is work for you to do. The world may think it poor. That is nothing. It is what you feel in your heart that is all-important, for the heart is informed in meditation of many, many things far too mysterious for words, and the attempt to speak them can be but a paltry one.

My brother, we are aware that you cannot follow up on this query as you are not physically present and so we will allow this question to rest as it is. If you have a further query, we would welcome it.

May we ask the one known as Jim if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

Jim: [Inaudible. Jim said that W had the paper that G left with the questions from the L/L readership.]

We are those of Q’uo, and would ask if there is another query at this time?

W: [Reading from G’s notes.] S in Japan asks, “Q’uo, I am really nervous about vaccinating my newborn child. There are two schools of thought on the issue: one that says that vaccination is not only safe but necessary; the other which feels that vaccinations are extremely harmful. I find I can’t trust 100% what either side says, and there is evidence for and against both positions. How can a parent make a decision on taking or not taking an action that, once taken, is irreversible and may lead to cognitive and/or health defects, but if not taken may result in the death or disability of a child due to disease, not to mention loss of a child through prosecution and over-zealous child-welfare legislation. What are the spiritual principles involved?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query. In working with questions such as whether or not to vaccinate a child that is within your care, the spiritual principle involved is free will. Because the child is not capable of coming to a reasoned decision concerning such issues, as in so many things for a parent, it falls upon the parent to make such decisions for the young one. We look in this instrument’s mind and see that this instrument has been selective in her choice of vaccinations. She has had experience with live vaccine that indicate that she is prone to having adverse reactions to such, whereas with a non-live vaccine or a dead vaccine, the possibility of receiving an adverse reaction is minimized.

However, this does not speak to your free will. It is well to be logical and do the research involved. It is well indeed to be informed in every way. And yet, as you say, in human affairs there is often no possibility of certainty. While there is no spiritual principle involved in the giving of vaccines, that being in the province of the body complex, it is important that you feel that you are doing the appropriate thing for the child. Consequently, you must take this into your heart after you have learned all the facts that you can. Ponder the resonance of offering the child this healing modality, and we would suggest that for each type of vaccine you move through this process of consulting your rational and linear mind, your intellect, and consulting the wisdom of your heart. For often the heart knows things that it cannot say.

S asked: “How can a parent make a decision on taking or not taking an action that, once taken, is irreversible and may lead to cognitive and/or health defects, but if not taken may result in the death or disability of a child due to disease, not to mention loss of a child through prosecution and over-zealous child-welfare legislation. What are the spiritual principles involved?” Q’uo began by saying in working with questions such as whether or not to vaccinate a child that is within our care, the spiritual principle involved is free will because the child is not capable of coming to a reasoned decision concerning such issues, as in so many things for a parent, it falls upon the parent to make such decisions for the young one, and Q’uo looked in Carla’s mind to see that she has been careful in her choice of vaccinations since she has had experience with live vaccine that indicates she is prone to having adverse reactions to them, whereas with a non-live vaccine or a dead vaccine, the possibility of receiving an adverse reaction is minimized. Q’uo went on to say that this does not speak to our free will, so it is well to be logical and do the research involved to be informed in every way, yet in human affairs there is often no possibility of certainty, and while there is no spiritual principle involved in the giving of vaccines, that being in the province of our body complex, it is important that we feel that we are doing the appropriate thing for the child, so we must take this into our heart after we have learned all the facts that we can, and ponder the resonance of offering the child this healing modality, so Q’uo suggested that for each type of vaccine we move through this process of consulting our rational mind and the wisdom of our heart, for often our heart knows things that it cannot say. On February 6, 2000, Q’uo said that our heart knows many things:

We cannot choose for any, for this is the honor and duty of each: to make those choices that carry the metaphysical weight, shall we say, in the life pattern. We say to each that each within the heart knows the next step, the next, and the next. The daily round of activities within your current illusion is such that the frantic pace of existence often causes a blurring of the vision to the heart. Many do not seek the wisdom of the heart because of the commitment to the daily round of activities. We would ask each to look therein on a regular basis that one may develop a clear communication, with the heart, the intuition, the portion of the self that still moves in unity with all.

We do not encourage blind movements with no intellectual content, but rather a balanced approach, for you maintain the freedom of your will until you have learned all you can. And then you have pursued your own deepest feelings. We are not saying move with surface emotions or move impulsively, but there is the need to do the best that you can for your child and so it is worth it to move through this process of discernment, using all of the equipment that you have—all of your resources: your intellect, your insight, favoring neither and finding consensus. It can be said that some things simply are not spiritual, and yet all that there is is composed of Love, so how can anything not be spiritual? Spirit exists in all things—in the vaccine, in your child, in the rocks and the sky. And out of all of these gifts of spirit come responsibilities and duties that are an honor to have. And yet it cannot be said that there is no work involved in raising a child. So, offer this matter and all matters the best of yourself. Be generous. Take the time so that the decision that you come to will be that with which you can live from now on. We thank you for this query.

Now Q’uo said they do not encourage blind movements with no intellectual content, but rather a balanced approach, for we maintain the freedom of our will until we have learned all we can, and then we have pursued our deepest feelings, but they are not saying move with surface emotions or move impulsively, but there is the need to do the best that we can for our child, and so it is worth it to move through this process of discernment using all of our resources: our intellect, our insight, favoring neither and finding consensus, so it can be said that some things are not spiritual, and yet all that there is is composed of Love, so the spirit exists in all things: in the vaccine, in our child, in the rocks and the sky, and out of all of these gifts of spirit come responsibilities that are an honor to have, so it cannot be said that there is no work involved in raising a child, so offer this matter and all matters the best of our self, and be generous and take the time so that the decision that we come to will be that with which we can live from now on. On March 11, 1989, Q’uo spoke of the value of the process of discernment:

And when you are participating in your story, you are the hero and the heroine, the villain and all the bit parts. You are the audience, and you choose when to ring the curtains up and down. And in any story, in any fiction, in any narrative, the first requirement of the reader and the observer of that narrative is that that observer suspend willingly, out of free will, the faculty of discrimination or disbelief.

Note that it is suspended, while the action is taking place. It is not suggested that after the story is finished there be no afterthought, no process of discernment, no attempt to come to many various terms with all of those things which have happened within the story. “The willing suspension of disbelief” is a phrase taken from literary criticism, however, it is an equally important staple of the diet of heavenly food which nourishes, and strengthens, and enables the seeking soul to learn and grow.

We are those of Q’uo and would ask if there is another query at this time?

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and, since we are unaware of any further questions from this circle of seeking, shall take our leave of this instrument and this group, leaving each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. It has been a pleasure to be with you. We thank you for your beauty and your courage. Adonai. Adonai vasu.

This morning I went outside and pumped three quarters of the water out of the fishpond, so that I could add more water to clarify the murky water due to green algae still growing on some portions of the liner. As the water was pumping out, I spread four 40 lb. bags of Western Cedar Mulch around the east, south, and west sides of the Vanilla/Strawberry Hydrangeas. As the fishpond was refilling with fresh water, I transplanted ten Dahlias in the area of the Sun Mandala behind the garage where some Dahlias are not doing well. Then I unrolled enough netting to cover three-fourths of the Flower Garden in the middle of the Moss Garden in the back yard.

This afternoon I went back outside and unrolled enough netting to cover the rest of the Flower Garden in the center of the Moss Garden. Then I used my limb loppers to prune the dead limbs from the small Pawpaw Tree in the side yard and the dead limbs from the Red Bud Tree in the back yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 8

The Spirit Shakes The Pilgrim

I am the sacred principle of divine Love, the Spirit of the living Christ. I greet you in the name of Jesus the Christ.

This entity seeks purely, and asks that the Spirit of Love offer to her a jewel of a thought, a crystallized concept that may enlarge her perception of the day ahead.

Yet we would rather not be the purveyor of perfect jewels which may be toyed with by the mind, fingered with those hands of thought which may soil, and defile, and then be put away, beautiful, crystalline, and ungiving.

Nay. The Spirit of divine Love is a Spirit which, neatly or less neatly, seizes some portion of the mind and heart of the pilgrim and shakes it hard enough to rearrange the perceptions that have perhaps been too crystallized, too complacent, and too smug, so that the universe opens up and becomes that creation of the Father which is ever being recreated, newly created, and beginning the process of creation.

For the Father’s hand becomes our hand, which becomes your hand, which moves then into the world in peace yet in power, power not only to alter but to reconstruct in a more Godly manner the elements of thought which lead to a world view and action taken because of the world view.

You look toward an horizon of which you yet know not. Listen, for the voice of the transforming Spirit of Love lies in every expected and unexpected place. As the horizon moves through your day, the untidy, exciting, and disturbing Spirit sheds its peace everywhere. He who has ears, let him hear.

We leave you in peace, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from February 19, 2011:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with the topic of ascension. Most of us think of ascension in terms of what will happen to us after we die. We know that we drop the physical body and retain our spiritual or soul body. We walk the steps of light and continue forth into a new experience in that way. We would like some information tonight on the type of ascension that, say, Jesus did, or certain masters of all religions have done. I think Ra spoke of the 150 souls who were graduated after the second cycle. They could either go on to fourth density, if they wished, or stay, as they all chose to do, because they wished to see all of their brothers and sisters, shall we say, ascend or graduate with them. So, we would like to know something about this type of ascension in which certain masters of all cultures throughout the ages have participated.

(Carla channeling)

We are the principle known to you as those of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. As we gaze around this circle of seeking, we feel the great privilege of being asked to join you. Each of you has carved out a piece of your day to give to the seeking of truth. It is our honor to be included in that search, and we are glad to share our humble opinions with you on the subject of ascension while in the body, that is, the physical body of third density.

But first, as always, we would ask that you listen to or read our thoughts with discrimination and your best discernment. Listen for what appeals to you, for what makes you want to seek further. If something is not alive for you in what we say, please leave it behind. In that way, we can be fairly sure that we shall not disturb your spiritual seeking or infringe upon your free will, and that is important to us. Thank you for this consideration.

In this instrument’s mind, we find the word “ascension” to have connotations of confusion and chaos. This, my friends, is because as long as spiritual texts have been offered to the people of your planet, the subject of ascension has been one that is held in heavy dispute. Depending upon the way one’s culture works, ascension may or may not be a part of the tenets of the religion of the culture. It may or may not be the way that particular religious or philosophical system describes spiritual advancement. Therefore, there is a certain amount of emotion that clusters around this concept and tends to create a situation in which it is difficult to speak about the subject without exciting emotion. Our desire, as you know, is to consider such subjects in a way that allows the seeker to see into the structure of the query, to gather information about that query, and to lay out before the seeker resources that may possibly aid in thinking about the query. We would like to attempt to speak about ascension in that way.

We would start with the Christian concept of ascension. The act of leaving the third density while in one’s body and going elsewhere is called ascension because in the Old Testament and the New Testament, those of seemingly greatly advanced wisdom or love were able to be taken from the Earth. We note Elijah and his whirlwind and Jesus and his cross. Therefore, it is considered that they ascended in their bodies. From our point of view, we would say that ascension in general means to the population of those not Christian, perhaps not on a particular religious path at all, the event tied in with the date of the Winter Solstice of 2012, or whenever a particular seeker considers that third density is over and the next density or Age of man has begun.

The group question for this session was: “So, we would like to know something about this type of ascension in which certain masters of all cultures throughout the ages have participated.” Q’uo began by saying in Carla’s mind, they find the word “ascension” to have connotations of confusion and chaos, and is because as long as spiritual texts have been offered to the people of our planet, the subject of ascension has been one that is held in dispute, and depending upon the way our culture works, ascension may or may not be a part of the tenets of the religion of the culture, and it may or may not be the way that particular religious or philosophical systems describes spiritual advancement, so there is a certain amount of emotion that clusters around this concept and tends to create a situation in which it is difficult to speak about without exciting emotion, and Q’uo’s desire is to consider such subjects in a way that allows us to see into the structure of the query, to gather information about that query, and to lay out before the seeker resources that may possibly aid in thinking about the query, so Q’uo would like to attempt to speak about ascension in that way, so Q’uo went on to say they would start with the Christian concept of ascension, so the act of leaving the third density while in our body and going elsewhere is called ascension because in the Old Testament and the New Testament, those of advanced wisdom or Love were able to be taken from the Earth such as Elijah and His whirlwind and Jesus and His cross, and they ascended in their bodies, so from Q’uo’s point of view, they would say that ascension means the event tied in with the date of the Winter Solstice of 2012, or whenever third density is over, and the next density or Age of man has begun. On April 1, 2006, Q’uo described the process of ascension:

We have observed that the dogma-driven thinking of your religions, especially the one known as Christianity, has skewed the thinking about the ascension process and has created of it not a joyful celebratory event, but a fear-driven, doom-filled event. It is not the intention of the Creator that the process of ascension be narrowed down to an event of any kind. However, were a very narrow view to be taken of ascension so that one could see it as an event, it would be an event that was as full of positive emotions as one’s birthday, one’s wedding day, or any other celebration or party to which one looked forward greatly. The whole concept of ascension as a terrifying moment when the world ends and suddenly you are standing before a righteous judge, is far from the Creator’s mind, as far as we understand the Creator’s mind, and we note here that our understanding is faulty. We offer only our humble opinion at all times.

Now, what virtue is there in considering how to ascend while in the body? My friends, in terms of activity within the body, we do not find that this is a helpful concept for all people. The reason that we say this is that each of you won his or her way into the earth plane at the time of the harvest. Many there are who wished to have incarnations upon Planet Earth at this time, either to help raise the consciousness of Planet Earth with their love, or to do the work of third density in achieving a satisfactory balance between love and wisdom, love and power, or wisdom and power. Consequently, having won your way into the physical, we find there is wisdom in choosing to stay with the incarnation until you have learned all you can and served all you are able and are truly ready to let go of third density and all of its gifts and challenges.

However, the one known as Y noted that the kind of ascension that she has seen discussed in the book The Masters of the Far East seems to be a lot like living in fourth density, and we find that the heart of the question concerning ascension while in the physical body is keyed to this realization. Life, as it passes by the individual consciousness, seems to be very solid. Yet, it is not. The flow of time and space has endless potential. For those who seek deeply enough into the present moment, that moment, every moment, comes alive. Beneath your feet, the floor opens up and you can dive into that present moment. Boundaries fall away and as the song which you heard before this meditation says, you can be unbound.

Then Q’uo said in terms of activity within our body, they do not find that this is a helpful concept for all people because each of us has won our way into the Earth plane at the time of the harvest, and many there are who wished to have incarnations upon Earth at this time, either to help raise the consciousness of Earth with our love, or to do the work of third density in achieving a balance between love and wisdom, love and power, or wisdom and power, so having won our way into the physical, we find there is wisdom in choosing to stay with the incarnation until we have learned all we can, and served all we are able, and are ready to let go of third density and all of its gifts and challenges. Then Q’uo said as Y noted that the kind of ascension that she has seen discussed in the book The Masters of the Far East seems to be a lot like living in fourth density, and that Q’uo found that the heart of the question concerning ascension while in the physical body is keyed to this realization, so as life passes by our individual consciousness seems to be solid, yet it is not, and the flow of time and space has endless potential, so for those who seek deeply enough into the present moment, every moment comes alive, and beneath our feet, the floor opens up, and we can dive into that present moment, and boundaries fall away and as the song which we heard before this meditation says, we can be unbound. On March 20, Q’uo described the nature of the present moment:

Worry not about that which is projected from the present moment into that which shall be a future moment. Do and be in this moment and allow each succeeding moment to be created from the harmony of this moment. It is natural for entities within your third-density illusion to move from the present moment and to reminisce about those previous experiences and to project those that may occur in your future, for the present moment is that which is the most illusory and difficult to comfortably place oneself within, for all of one’s life, then, is contained within that immediacy of experience which the present moment surrounds. And for most entities who have not consciously considered the purpose of the life pattern, the present moment is that which shall be escaped from. Thus, we would recommend that you share your love at each present moment when it is felt and allow the moment to be enough unto itself.

Some attempt to approach this state of consciousness from the standpoint of clearing the body—eating well, exercising well, and so forth. Others seek to reach that state by going more and more into meditation, slowing down what this instrument sometimes calls “the monkey mind” and allowing spaciousness to flood in to the mind that is too concerned with the ten thousand things. Others approach the problem of lifting consciousness from its moorings in third density by reading and attempting to assimilate the gathered wisdom of all religions and all cultures, all systems of lore and myth. And although the scholar’s way often stays within the head, rattling around, filling the mind’s closets and shelves with too much information, the wisdom seeps down into the heart of the scholar and pulls him forward. There are as many ways to approach the evolution of mind/body and spirit as there are people.

The key to this work is this: the consciousness that you share with all others who are self-aware is one. It is the consciousness of the Creator. It is the consciousness of complete and unconditional Love. It is not Love as known to the poets who speak of romance. It is not the Love of brother for brother. It is not the Love that is sentimentalized in valentines tied up with ribbons, gifted with pretty gems. This is a Love that creates and destroys. This is a state of aliveness and endless potential. The vibration of Love is the vibration upon which the planets turn in their courses, the suns rotate in the galaxies ever so slowly to your eyes as they climb the heavens. You are a spark of that one original Thought. Advancement in any density can be measured by how near the vibration of your consciousness matches the vibration of the one infinite Creator.

Now Q’uo said some of us attempt to approach this state of consciousness from the standpoint of clearing our body by eating well and exercising well, and others seek to reach that state by going more into meditation, slowing down what Carla calls “the monkey mind”and allowing spaciousness to flood in to our mind that is too concerned with ten thousand things, and others approach the problem of lifting consciousness from its moorings in third density by reading and attempting to assimilate the gathered wisdom of all religions, all cultures, and all systems of lore and myth, so although the scholar’s way often stays within our head, filling our mind’s closets and shelves with too much information, the wisdom seeps down into our heart of the scholar and pulls us forward, and there are as many ways to approach the evolution of mind, body, and spirit as there are people. Now Q’uo said the key to this work is this: the consciousness that we share with all others who are self-aware is one since it is the consciousness of the Creator, and it is the consciousness of unconditional Love, but it is not Love as known to the poets who speak of romance, and it is not the Love of brother for brother, and it is not the Love that is sentimentalized in valentines tied up with ribbons, and gifted with pretty gems because this is a Love that creates and destroys, a state of aliveness and endless potential, so the vibration of Love is the vibration upon which the planets turn in their courses, and the suns rotate in the galaxies ever so slowly to our eyes as they climb the heavens, so we are a spark of that one original Thought, and advancement in any density can be measured by how near the vibration of our consciousness matches the vibration of the one infinite Creator. On December 12, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of the vibration of Love:

The vibration of Love, in the sense of unconditional Love or Logos, is a particular vibration that has created all that there is. Consequently, we cannot say that Love and truth are absolutely equal. For in the sense of the Logos, that is a way of describing the Creator Itself.

Youdo not mean to subvert or dilute this consciousness of Love. It is inevitable that there will be distortion. There will be a measurable dynamic between the vibration of Love and the vibration of your being at this moment. You are seeking to lessen that distortion so that you may avail yourself of the vibration of Love and be taken into the waters of that consciousness. Those who would be priests among all peoples have generally sought to work with consciousness itself, to work with their thoughts, both on a moment-to-moment basis and on the deeper level of work in consciousness, to tune their thoughts to the pitch of Love. In many, many ways there has been the dedication to devotion of the beloved One. There has been time set aside to tabernacle with the Creator, to come in from the desert of everyday life into the oasis of grace and mercy, to enter the tent of prayer and to rest in silence with the Beloved, blind to the world, open to the spirit.

You may have wondered why there is such a multiplicity of takes on how to serve the Creator, how to know the Creator. The answer to that, my friends, lies deep within the history of your planet, deep within the minds of its people. You have, among you on Planet Earth, sixteen different archetypal minds. They vary in seemingly small ways, yet the cultures produced by these archetypal minds vary widely in the way perception works. And it is according to the perception of people that they must work within the veil, veiled from memory of other incarnations for the most part, veiled from memory of the way things are outside of the veil. Various archetypal minds, various cultures, have found different doors of perception that work for them.

Q’uo went on to say we do not mean to dilute this consciousness of Love, and it is inevitable that there will be distortion between the vibration of Love and the vibration of our being at this moment, and we are seeking to lessen that distortion so that we may take advantage of the vibration of Love and be taken into the waters of that consciousness, and those of us who would be priests among all people have sought to work with consciousness, and to work with our thoughts on a moment-to-moment basis and on the deeper level of work in consciousness, to tune our thoughts to the pitch of Love, so in many ways there has been the dedication to devotion of the beloved One, and there has been time set aside to tabernacle with the Creator, to come in from the desert of everyday life and to rest in silence with the Beloved, blind to the world and open to the Spirit. Q’uo continued by saying we may have wondered why there is such a multiplicity of views on how to serve the Creator, how to know the Creator, and the answer to that lies deep within the history of our planet, and deep within the minds of our people we have sixteen different archetypal minds among us on Earth, and they vary in small ways, yet the cultures produced by these archetypal minds vary widely in the way perception works, so it is according to the perception of people that we must work within the veil, veiled from memory of our previous incarnations, and veiled from memory of the way things are outside of the veil, so various archetypal minds and cultures have found different doors of perception that work for them. On December 10, 2006, Q’uo gave examples of some of the archetypal cultures on Earth today:

Each sun or sub-Logos, as this instrument would say, has made choices in how the fundamental consciousness of the planetary population will express itself. We are not talking about the level of conscious choice, but rather the level of the archetypal mind and the roots of consciousness. For each planetary tribe, there is a unique flavor and quality to the archetypal and mythical aspects of that tribe. When coming to the second-chance planet of planet Earth, those populations carried the uniqueness of their archetypal minds, their roots of consciousness, with them.

When you look at races upon your planet, those who look a certain way and are called Caucasian, those who look a certain way and are called Hispanic, those who look a certain way and are called Native Americans, and so forth, you are looking at entities that don’t simply look a bit different on the surface. They are different, at the roots of their consciousness, in ways that they can never consciously express except by art or music or some craft which escapes the bondage of words and the intellectual or analytical mind.

Consequently, upon planet Earth at this time you have many tribes who are having their second chance at making the choice between love and service to others or that love which is turned into fear and service to self.

The perception of those such as the one known as Y has found useful is a perception that does not accept the reality of third density in the physical illusion. This is radically different from, for instance, the typical perception of those within the American culture or the European culture where great respect is given to the solidity of life, its mass and weight and physical characteristics. Your culture has found great value in coming more and more to understand how things work from the standpoint of chemistry, physics, mathematics, and so forth.

Those who are able to develop the kind of realization that frees them ultimately from the bounds of the physical are those who have grown up breathing in the air of belief in the reality not of this illusion but of the Creator. It is indeed bewildering to many who are in the European or American cultures to consider that their bodies, their obviously physical, obviously present bodies that have weight and mass, might not be real. It is a matter of perception. Those growing up where value was given to the physical illusion would not tend to be capable of opening those doors of those masters of the Far East. This does not mean that those who focus according to Buddhist or Hindu principles have less opportunity or more opportunity to open the gateway to intelligent infinity. It means that their perception of what they are doing varies, sometimes radically.

Q’uo continued by saying the perception of those such as Y has found useful is a perception that does not accept the reality of third density, and this is different from the typical perception within the American culture or the European culture where respect is given to the solidity of our life and its mass and weight, so our culture has found value in coming to understand more about how things work from the standpoint of chemistry, physics, and mathematics. Now Q’uo said those of us who are able to develop the kind of realization that frees us from the bounds of the physical are those of us who have grown up breathing in the air of belief in the reality, not of this illusion, but of the Creator, so it is bewildering to many of us who are in the European or American cultures to consider that our bodies that have weight and mass, might not be real, and it is a matter of perception, so those of us growing up where value was given to the physical illusion would not tend to be capable of opening those doors of those masters of the Far East, but this does not mean that those of us who focus according to Buddhist or Hindu principles have less opportunity or more opportunity to open the gateway to intelligent infinity, but it means that our perception of what we are doing varies. On March 29, 2008, Q’uo described how we may open the gateway to intelligent infinity:

Faith is a vibration or energy which is far less distorted from the truth than any other vibration or energy which you as a third density entity are able to realize, express, or manifest. It is deeply connected with the indigo-ray chakra and is also fully conversant with that process of the indigo and violet ray moving through the gateway to intelligent infinity.

Power, my brother, can move through any of the chakra energies. And in making one’s life sacred, one discovers the joy of expressing one’s power through the highest possible expression, which is that of faith. An entity which has the faculty of faith well developed is indeed a most powerful beacon. So, we would not equate power with faith, but rather would say that it is a matter of the seeker’s journey to find higher and higher expressions of their will, their power, and their focus.

We will say this, my friends, there are ways in which individuals steeped in a culture that supports the unreality of physicality will find, given a lifetime of work in consciousness, to be able to manipulate matter so that it appears and disappears. You have seen in those who demonstrate hypnosis that if the perception of a person changes, actions can be taken that would seem to harm that person, such as running a needle through the arm or walking on coals that are burning embers. Yet under the influence of a hypnotist, a hypnotized person feels no pain at the stick of the needle, feels no burning as he walks over fire. It is a matter of perception.

For those who find these methods of seeking the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator such a seeking to cleanse the body, furnish the mind, understand what is happening and so forth, all of these various efforts can be very helpful. We suggest that the seeker play with such ideas lightly, musingly, as the cow chews its cud slowly, and if the mind catches fire, if the heart catches fire, then perhaps this method is one which will be a good resource for you. To offer a more general perception to those who would find it useful, we might say that the matter of matter does not matter. You can think of ascension as taking your physical body with you. Many do.

Q’uo said there are ways in which individuals steeped in a culture that supports the unreality of physicality will find, given a lifetime of work in consciousness, that that they are able to manipulate matter so that it appears and disappears, and we have seen in those who demonstrate hypnosis that if the perception of a person changes, actions can be taken that would seem to harm that person, such as running a needle through the arm, or walking on coals that are burning, yet a hypnotized person feels no pain at the stick of the needle, feels no burning as he walks over fire since it is a matter of perception. Q’uo went on to say for those of us who find these methods of seeking the Love and the Light of the infinite Creator a seeking to cleanse our body, furnish our mind, and understand what is happening, then all of these efforts can be helpful, so Q’uo suggested that we play with such ideas lightly, and if our mind catches fire, and if our heart catches fire, then this method is one which will be a good resource for us, but to offer a more general perception to those who would find it useful Q’uo said  that matter does not matter, and we can think of ascension as taking our physical body with us. On April 1, 2006, Q’uo gave a detailed description of the ascension process:

Your life is a process of gradual ascension. You start with raw ingredients. Throughout your life, each choice that you make advances the distilling process. At the moment of death, the gateway to larger life opens and you yourself are able to see with the enhanced vision of time/space where you are in your ascension process. You are the judge that you have so feared. Your spirit guide, guidance system, or higher self, is there with you as a resource to you.

From our point of view, we see the term spirit guide as somewhat lacking in specificity. We would rather discuss the higher self for in terms of the structure of this resource of the self, the higher self comes from a place in the circle of your personality stream, shall we say, or your soul stream, that is far in advance of your consciousness within incarnation at this time. The higher self is your self at a point within sixth density where the lessons of unity have been so far advanced that you as an entity have become aware in sixth density that you are moving away from close contact with that which has been laid within your memory as the occurrences of all of the densities up through sixth.

They are falling away from you at this point and your mind, heart, and will are turning ever more toward the face of the Creator. You are acquiring enough spiritual gravity that you are aware that this is your goodbye to the self of this creation. You are not any longer interested in your personality shell. You are ready to be absorbed into the Godhead principle once again.

And so, you turn in the midst of sixth density in this very precious and pivotal point in the distillation of your soul, and you leave a resource behind as a gift to yourself. It is available in third density, fourth density, fifth density, and, if needed, in the beginning of sixth density for that soul and spirit that you are. Your higher self is inextricably bound into your consciousness. It must be asked in order to be heard. The Spirit, or higher self, will not speak unless it is asked; it can not intrude upon free will. It must wait for your interest, your desire, your questions, your cries, your groanings, your rejoicings, and any other conversation that you wish to have. It waits patiently, full of love, knowing you because it is you but you at your highest and best. So, there is color to the spirit. There is energy and liveness, but there is not is physicality. The spirit is uncreated. It is a resource, an essence if you will. Therefore, at the moment of death your higher self is with you, part of you, supporting and encouraging you as you walk into the Light of larger life.

 Or you can think of ascension as a state of consciousness that has nothing to do with the physical body. If your perceptions find that thinking of ascension without regard to the physical body is useful then we would say this. In a very deep and real way, each of you is at the center of a Creation, your creation. In a world where everything is, in a clichéd way, relative, you can easily and comfortably accept the proposition that your experience is subjective. You may strive all your life to achieve objectivity, but you see, my friends, you are there. You are a witness, and that which you observe is observed according to your perceptions. The truth lies beyond perception. The truth lies beyond the conscious mind; that is, the intellect. It is not beyond the mind of the heart, which is consciousness itself. Yet consciousness itself is. It is not a doer. You are the action figure in your drama. Consciousness abides. Therefore, it is easier to be Love than to be able to speak of Love.

Your creation is made up of the way you choose to think about things, the way you choose to observe and perceive things. The striving of humanity in third density is to move beyond the limits of normal perception and open the doors to all that there is. Consequently, if you wish to ascend within the body, that is, the physical body, you shall wish to let your intuition bring to you the activities and the thoughts that will help you to achieve that. Consciousness, awareness, perception, is malleable and easily influenced by many things. This instrument has many times had the experience of reading something incorrectly because of a good deal of astigmatism in her vision, so that one set of words become something else entirely. Many times, this instrument has gotten something out of words that she read incorrectly. Was her perception misguided? It does not matter whether she read correctly or incorrectly. What matters is how she responded to that which she perceived. That is your Creation in the making: your awareness that you are a Creator and that you can create a subjective creation that suits you not a little or not for the most part, but through and through.

Then Q’uo said we can think of ascension as a state of consciousness that has nothing to do with our physical body, so if our perceptions find that thinking of ascension without regard to our physical body is useful then in a deep and real way, each of us is at the center of our creation, and in a world where everything is relative, we can accept the proposition that our experience is subjective, so we may strive all our life to achieve objectivity, but we are there, and we are a witness, and that which we observe is observed according to our perceptions, but the truth lies beyond our conscious mind of our intellect, but it is not beyond our mind of our heart which is consciousness itself, yet consciousness itself is, and it is not a doer, so we are the action figure in our drama and consciousness abides, so it is easier to be Love than to be able to speak of Love. Q’uo continued by saying our creation is made up of the way we choose to think about things and the way we choose to perceive things, so the striving of humanity in third density is to move beyond the limits of normal perception and open the doors to all that there is, so if we wish to ascend within the physical body, we shall let our intuition bring to us the activities and the thoughts that will help us to achieve that because consciousness is malleable and easily influenced by many things, and Carla has many times had the experience of reading something incorrectly because of a good deal of astigmatism in her vision, so that one set of words become something else entirely, so many times she has gotten something out of words that she read incorrectly, but it does not matter whether she read correctly or incorrectly, so what matters is how she responded to that which she perceived, and that is our Creation in the making, that our awareness that we are a Creator, and that we can create a subjective creation that suits us through and through. On April 27, 2024, Q’uo spoke about the value of our intuition:

At this time, you are unaware that that quality which is the higher self is you, for the higher self is a greater portion of who you are. You are all things, the higher self, and the One Creator as well. However, the higher self is more like the teacher in the school room, where you in the incarnate state are a student. And as you ask the higher self for more questions about your journey, then sometimes they are answered through your higher self, or your guides that might communicate via your intuition, your hunches, those thoughts that come to you, shall we say, out of the blue; and yet, it’s not out of the blue, but it is out of you, for you are one with these sources of information, and you are expanding your own experience of yourself when you make contact with these guides, your higher self and others within the inner planes that are aware of you and are attracted to you by the way you seek on your spiritual path.

Youhave this saying in your culture. It is, “What goes around, comes around.” How you perceive has a tremendous amount to do with what happens to you. Say that you are one who perceives with a rosy hue, you are an optimist. You see hope and faith everywhere. That which happens to you will be interpreted according to your expectation of all things turning out well. There are those who feel that everything is hopeless. The world is meaningless, existence has no point, and the only appropriate point of view is ironic, desperate and without hope. To such a person even the sunniest day will have shadows. Both entities are seeing truly for themselves. Their experience overwrites what could be called “objective reality.” Your experience will always overwrite the parts that make up the sum of what you observe.

Consequently, you can indeed create of your experience of life an environment that more and more nearly matches the vibration of the infinite One. You can avail yourself of that vibration. That which is real in the universe is both infinite and limited. Unity is that which is real. You are all one. We are all one with you. The Creation is all one interconnected being. Consciousness abides. Whether you, like the masters of the Far East, focus on a set of perceptions having to do with the physical body, or whether you choose any one of a number of other ways of viewing the Creation and your place in it, regardless of what you think reality is, spiritual evolution is a matter of gradually lessening the difference between your vibration and the vibration of the one infinite Creator.

Now Q’uo said we have this saying in our culture of “What goes around, comes around,” and how we perceive it has a lot to do with what happens to us, so say that we are an optimist, and we see hope and faith everywhere, so that which happens to us will be interpreted according to our expectation of all things turning out well, but there are those who feel that everything is hopeless, and the only appropriate point of view is without hope, so to such a person even the sunniest day will have shadows, and both of us are seeing for our selves, so our experience overwrites “objective reality,” and it will always overwrite the parts that make up the sum of what we observe. Now Q’uo said we can create of our experience of life an environment that more nearly matches the vibration of the infinite One, and we can avail our self of that vibration, so that which is real in the universe is both infinite and limited, and unity is real, so we are all one, and Q’uo is one with us, so the Creation is all one interconnected being that abides, and whether we, like the masters of the Far East, focus on a set of perceptions having to do with our body, or whether we choose any one of a number of other ways of viewing the Creation and our place in it, and regardless of what we think reality is, spiritual evolution is a matter of lessening the difference between our vibration and the vibration of the one infinite Creator. On September 13, 1981, Hatonn defined how we can enhance our spiritual evolution:

May we only suggest that in any seeking which you may undertake, if you should wish to evaluate its effectiveness as regards your own spiritual evolution, you may simply ask yourself the question, “How may I serve others through this activity?” If you can find ways to share the Love of the Creator with those brothers and sisters who are one with you upon this planet, then you have done that which is of great value, and you have accomplished a feat that few upon your planet can name as their own.

This instrument has often yearned for the peace that lies beyond the veil, in a land where all is known, as is the experience of a fictional character called Ria, yet there are many times within this instrument’s life when she has found that she is in fourth density because she lives, as far as she knows how, by fourth-density values. If you could think of this kind of perception as an environment, such as a room or a house, one could say that this instrument spends some time in that room, but not all the time. There is a constant moving in and moving out of that state of mind because of the happenings of the day, that which impinges upon this instrument’s consciousness. We feel that she is a useful example in that all entities tend to vary from moment to moment and from day to day.

Those who take themselves apart from society so that they may focus inwardly with more purity will have a different walk than those who choose to live their priestly life in the hustle and bustle of the noontide, with the buses honking and the trains running, the people going to and fro in their errands, doing their work. It is not true that it is necessary to separate from one’s society in order to achieve spiritual realization. It is only true that it is a very different walk, and there are gradations of practice that enable each person to choose for himself or herself how much of the walk shall be in company and how much shall be in retreat. There is no right answer. There is only the assurance that, as far as we know, that which you seek can be accomplished in any environment in which your seeking and your desire have value. You can indeed live in fourth density this moment. It may happen to you inadvertently or it may happen to you as a result of the discipline of your mind and your body.

Feel for a moment the quality of consciousness within you. Feel it filling you, your chest, your limbs, your torso. Feel your heart expand as you focus on this consciousness. Feel the Love in that consciousness. This is your basic tool, consciousness itself. It is inevitably true that speaking will confuse you, distract you, seduce you, and whether you are amused or, charmed or, dismayed by words, they cannot be said to lead you into essence. Consequently, in order to dwell in the environment of your choice, we encourage contemplation, meditation, prayer, or any way that you choose to enter the silence, to come out from the desert to the oasis and go into the tent of tabernacle. For the infinite One is ever awaiting you to companion you, to love you and to empower you for service.

Now Q’uo said Carla has often yearned for the peace that lies beyond the veil, in a land where all is known, yet there are many times within her life when she has found that she is in fourth density because she lives by fourth-density values, so if we could think of this kind of perception as a room or a house, we could say that she spends some time in that room, but not all the time because there is a moving in and moving out of that state of mind because of the happenings of the day, that which impinges upon her consciousness, and Q’uo felt that she is a useful example in that all of us tend to vary from moment to moment and from day to day. Q’uo continued by saying those of us who move our selves apart from society so that we may focus inwardly with more purity will have a different walk than those who choose to live their priestly life in the hustle and bustle of the noontide, with the buses honking and the trains running, the people going to and fro in their errands, doing their work, but it is not true that it is necessary to separate from our society in order to achieve spiritual realization, but it is only true that it is a different walk, and there are gradations of practice that enable us to choose for our selves how much of the walk shall be in company and how much shall be in retreat since there is no right answer, so there is only the assurance that which we seek can be accomplished in any environment in which our seeking has value, and we can live in fourth density this moment, so it may happen to us by chance, or it may happen to us as a result of the discipline of our mind and our body. Then Q’uo said to feel the quality of consciousness within us, and feel it filling our chest, our limbs, our torso, and feel our heart expand as we feel the Love in this consciousness which is our basic tool, and it is true that speaking will confuse us, and whether we are amused or dismayed by words, they cannot be said to lead us into essence, so in order to dwell in the environment of our choice, Q’uo encouraged contemplation, meditation, prayer, or any way that we choose to enter the silence, to come out from the desert to the oasis and go into the tent of tabernacle, for the infinite One is ever awaiting us to love us and to empower us for service. On September 17, 1995, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our essence:

I am Q’uo, and am aware of your query, but aware of no sure means of describing the nature of the soul with words that can be understood, for the nature of each soul is the essence of each soul, is the essence of the one Creator, and this essence at its heart is mystery. There is energy. There is intelligence. There is infinity. There is unity. All these are a portion of this soul essence.

We would at this time ask if there is a follow-up to this query. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and since this instrument’s ears have heard nothing but silence and the occasional creaking of a chair may we ask if there would be a final query this evening before we leave this instrument.

E: I have a question. My question is more than an epistemological question regarding the knowledge of the chakras and/or concepts of energy centers. I want to know where this knowledge first came from. Was it purely through experience or was knowledge of these received some other way which then generated or manifested the experience of them?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. We offer to the one known as E that there is a feedback system that tends to bring one to a more and more accurate perception of the truth about things unseen. We would say that there have always been those in third density for whom the veil was thinner. Some have sensitivity to sight and can actually see the auras of the chakra system as they interpenetrate the body. Some have a heightened sensitivity to color and can feel, perceive, and sense, if not see, the variation of colors and patterns as one moves up the chakra body along the spine from the groin to the top of the head.

One way and another, perceptions have been shared. And as perceptions are shared, intelligence grows for all of the group with whom this intelligence is shared. This intelligence in turn creates the possibility for more detail to be filled in by those who are sensitive in one way or another. So, in a sense, it was all from observation that this system of chakras or energy centers and their correspondences has been noted down and discovered, shall we say. And yet there is always that aid from Spirit that comes to those who are keenly focusing upon certain material. Therefore, we would have to say that it is basically a feedback system. This is not an entirely satisfactory answer to your query but in order to penetrate deeper, my sister, we would need more time than we have with this instrument at this time.

E’s question was: “My question is more than an epistemological question regarding the knowledge of the chakras and/or concepts of energy centers. I want to know where this knowledge first came from. Was it purely through experience or was knowledge of these received some other way which then generated or manifested the experience of them?” Q’uo began by saying we offer to E a feedback system that tends to bring us to a more accurate perception of the truth about things unseen, and there have always been those in third density for whom the veil was thinner, so some have sensitivity to sight and can actually see the auras of the chakra system as they interpenetrate the body, and some have a heightened sensitivity to color and can perceive the variation of colors and patterns as they move up the chakra body along the spine from the groin to the top of the head. Q’uo went on to say one way and another, perceptions have been shared, and as perceptions are shared, intelligence grows for all of the group with whom this intelligence is shared, and this intelligence creates the possibility for more detail to be filled in by those of us who are sensitive in one way or another, so it was all from observation that this system of chakras and their correspondences have been discovered, and there is always that aid from Spirit that comes to those who are focusing upon certain material, and this is a feedback system, but Q’uo said this is not a satisfactory answer to your query, but in order to penetrate deeper we would need more time than we have with this instrument at this time. On April 15, 2017, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the system of the chakras from red through green:

The light first makes its entrance into your system of chakras through the base energy center, that which has been called the red-ray center. This center is that which is concerned with the very basic functions of your life pattern: the survival of your physical and mental vehicles, and the reproduction of your physical vehicle itself. All catalyst is first reacted to at this base energy center, and the reaction of this center could be said to have a certain vibrational frequency that is audible to the metaphysical ear, the ear that has been tuned to the sounds of the universe, shall we say, for all the creation is alive and each portion of it sings its sacred song to the One Creator. The red ray, therefore, has the lower notes in this musical arrangement of energy centers, and will pass the intelligent energy higher into the orange-ray energy center if there is no significant blockage at the red ray.

At the orange ray, the energy vibrates in a more, as you would say, rapid fashion, so that it becomes focused more carefully upon your individual expressions of identity in your relationships with other entities on a one-to-one basis. Here we have the ability to harmonize the energies of two entities, or if there is not immediate harmony, then there is a different kind of sound vibration that is the result of the interaction of two entities, and will reflect a certain amount of harmony or a lack thereof.

If there is still no significant blockage that totally blocks the intelligent energy, it shall continue its rise upward into the yellow-ray energy center in which the vibrations of the entity are again enhanced or increased, so that the relationship of the individual is now with a group of individuals and allows a greater ability to respond to this interaction. And this response, again, is amplified in such a manner that there is a higher pitch to the interaction between the individual and the group in which it finds itself, be it the family, the community, the school, work, team, and so forth. Many are the groups in your social complex, for indeed, you are grouped together in many various ways that allow individual expression to be magnified and cover a larger area, shall we say, of the experience available to each seeker of truth.

Within your third-density illusion, the goal is for this energy of the sub-Logos to move eventually into the heart, to the green-ray energy center, that again amplifies or accelerates the vibrational tone so that it takes on a more, shall we say, ethereal or higher pitch, that, then—when seen in comparison to the tones of the red, the orange, and the yellow energy centers—begins to blend in what is hoped to be an harmonious fashion so that one, who has a sensitive ear of the inner variety, may be able to discern an energy center blockage where there is a lack of harmony in the lower centers, that would, when relieved or balanced, bring the energies into the green ray.

The energies are also available to move higher when the conscious seeker of truth has mastered the ability to give and receive Love from all those about one, and give it as well to those who surround the entity. This Love is not only given to those intelligent beings which the seeker of truth interacts with on a daily basis, but to the entire creation; for at this level of being, the seeker of truth becomes aware that the entire creation is made of that quality that vibrates in harmony with the green-ray energy center, that being the Love vibration.

Thus, this vibration of love begins to find a resonance within the total system of energy centers and causes the tones of each center to be raised to a minimum, shall we say, graduation frequency, so that there becomes within the seeker a kind of sacred choral hymn, emanating on a constant basis that becomes, what you might say, the identifying vibration of the entity. Each ascending energy center beyond the green will also increase the pitch and quality of the tone of the energy center as it is able to become activated, balanced, and open, ready to received further intelligent energy and move it upwards, until eventually, at the violet ray there is the ability of the seeker of truth to have the experience of union with the One Creator that gives this entity the ability to be harvested at any moment that it chooses within the incarnational pattern.

However, for most entities of the third density, the graduation into the fourth density is that which is accomplished at the end of the incarnational period as the seeker moves through the death process, as you call it, in its indigo-ray body and walks the steps of light to determine the ability to welcome and enjoy a higher frequency of the light vibration.

May we answer you in any way further? We are those of Q’uo

E: No, thank you.

We thank you, my sister. It is such a pleasure to be with each of you! Yet now it is time to take our leave of you. It is not in our nature or our environment to come among you and give you hugs but we feel the desire to give you hugs. We love you and we thank you for being you. We leave this instrument and this group in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I went outside and cleaned the filters for the fountain on the fishpond. Then I used my backpack blower to blow the leaves in the back yard into two piles which I then put into a garbage can for yard waste pickup next week. At 11 am I was once again honored to be a guest on Jonathan Tong’s Seattle Law of One Study Group. Some of the questions I was asked had to do with maintaining a feeling of love in our crazy world today, how Carla’s tuning and challenging of spirits process worked, the channeling of guides and our higher self, channeling only in groups and the necessity of challenging all unknown sources, and Jonathan’s Pop Quiz had to do with Juneteenth in which it took two and one-half years for slaves in Texas to find out that they were free, along with many other open-hearted questions of how to travel the spiritual journey as an awakened spiritual seeker of truth.

This afternoon two of my favorite staff members from the Middletown Animal Clinic came by to take a tour of my flower gardens and the houseplants in my home. I thanked them for many years of taking care of Carla’s and my kitty cats, and told them that I looked forward to keeping in contact with each other.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 7

Be Glad For Imperfection

Greetings. I am the blessed principle of the truth and peace of the consciousness of Jesus the Christ. I greet you in the Love of Christ.

It may seem to you that you are not getting very far, very fast, along your spiritual path. You may be upset at the lack of symmetry in the arrangement of your daily life, feeling that it is not in conformation with your desires.

And yet with imperfection comes a kind of opening of the Spirit to the challenges of the mind. Would you have your outer life so smooth, seamless and perfect that there is in it no room for revelation of self-consciousness? Be glad for the imperfection that keeps your minds busy.

Peace be with you.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

---

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Q’uo quote today comes from February 12, 2011:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with the concept of angels. We would like to ask just what angels are and how we can interact with them. Are they different from or similar to guides?

(Carla channeling)

We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. We greet you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. We are privileged indeed to have been called to your circle of seeking and are very happy to be a part of this working. It is our pleasure to speak with you concerning angels.

However, before we begin, as always, we would simply ask you to take responsibility for your responses to those things which we say. Be conscious of whether or not you find our thoughts interesting. If you do, then they are yours to work with as you will. If they do not cause resonance to start in your heart, then let them go, for they are not for you. If you will use your discernment in this way and pick and choose between thoughts according to how they strike you, how they seem useful to you or not, that will enable us to feel that we are not disturbing your free will, and it will allow us to feel freer to speak our thoughts to you. We thank you for this consideration.

In talking about angels, perhaps it is well to start talking about humans. We also talk about ourselves, for we also have been through third density. We also have been flung out by the Creator to skitter across the pond of the universe and move through many experiences and gather those pieces of information that interest us and seek what we desire. We and you together have had cause to feel the distance between ourselves and the one infinite Creator; not a physical distance but an emotional distance. Outer distances make far less of a difference to one’s feelings than the inner distances, and we often have felt very much apart from the Creator and from other selves. It is part of the challenge and part of the blessing of being a spark of the Creator.

You deal, my friends, with illusion with a thick veil, with chaos and seeming uncertainty, for your entire incarnation. In a way, your life is a race that goes not to the swift but to the perceiver of truth. You’re racing not towards an object, but towards the correct perception of objects. Occasionally, one thing will come clear to you. You will have a realization about yourself. And you are one quantum step beyond where you were before, in understanding who you are.

The group question for this session was: “We would like to ask just what angels are and how we can interact with them. Are they different from or similar to guides?” Q’uo began by saying in talking about angels it is well to start talking about humans, and Q’uo also talked about having been through third density and being flung out by the Creator to skitter across the pond of the universe and gather those pieces of information that interest them and seek what they desired, so together they and we have had cause to feel the distance between our selves and the one infinite Creator, not a physical distance but an emotional distance since outer distances make less of a difference to our feelings than the inner distances, and they often have felt apart from the Creator and from other selves, but that is part of the challenge and part of the blessing of being a spark of the Creator. Q’uo went on to say we deal with an illusion with a thick veil, with chaos and seeming uncertainty for our entire incarnation, and our life is a race that goes not to the swift but to the perceiver of truth because we are not racing towards an object, but towards the correct perception of objects, but occasionally, one thing will come clear to us, and we will have a realization about our self, so we are one quantum step beyond where we were before in understanding who we are. On January 30, 2010, Q’uo explained the reason for our having a thick veil in third density:

The purpose of there being such a thick veil between you as your physical body and you as a soul body is that your density is the Density of Choice. The choice that you have before you as a human being, once you realize that you are inevitably and most deeply an ethically orientated entity, it is to choose your manner of service.

Shall you be in service to others and achieve graduation from this density by polarizing towards service to others? That is the path of radiance. It is the path of Jesus the Christ, the path of the Buddha, the path of many and many of your world religions’ figures.

Or shall you choose the path of service to self, that path called the path of contraction or the path of that which is not. The service-to-self polarity is called the path of that which is not because in order to make the self the center of the universe and all others those whose job is to serve you, it is necessary to deny that you and your brothers and sisters are one.

However, as the one known as G said, it is very easy to become lost in the tangle of thoughts that clutter the mind. The mind is a complex thing because you are using both your intellect and your consciousness. Your consciousness takes its information from Love itself. Consciousness, by definition, is the consciousness of all that there is, that which holds all things together. Your mind, on the other hand, is like a library, with your information either filed fairly neatly or filed chaotically, so that you have to send one of the librarians scurrying after information: someone’s name, the proper word that means such-and-such. The gaps in memory are notorious among the old, but they exist for everyone. So that is what it is to be human, among other things. It is standing in two camps, one foot in each, on the one foot space/time, the everyday consensus reality, the matrix, call it what you will. Your other foot is in the inner world, in consciousness, in Love.

Furthermore, that is the point of your being who you are. You are a place where two lands come together. You are the bridge between finity and infinity, between limits and limitlessness. You bring, if you choose, limitless and infinite Love into a world that is starving for Love. You bring infinite and limitless Light through your energy body and ground it into Earth’s energy if you choose. You ask a great deal of yourself in third density in that you ask yourself to wake up from a very comfortable slumber and become aware of the limitless potential that you contain. You become aware of your power, and you seek its right use. You become aware that you do not know yourself very well and that you have been giving yourself a difficult time of it, looking with eyes of judgment rather than eyes of Love upon what you do, what you think and how you feel. You become aware that you have allowed a clutter of meaningless details to distract you from Love itself, from the devotion of your deepest heart, from the hopes and dreams that you carry like treasure within yourself. And you become aware that you have the choice of how you shall be, thought by thought by thought.

Then Q’uo said it is easy to become lost in the tangle of thoughts that clutter our mind which is a complex thing because we are using both our intellect and our consciousness that takes its information from Love itself, and consciousness is the consciousness of all that there is, but our mind, on the other hand, is like a library, with our information either filed fairly neatly or filed chaotically, so that we have to send one of our librarians scurrying after information: someone’s name, the proper word that means such-and-such, and the gaps in memory are notorious among the old, but they exist for everyone, so that is what it is for us to be human, and it is standing in two camps with one foot space/time and consensus reality, and our other foot is in the inner world of consciousness and Love. Q’uo continued by saying that is the point of our being who we are because we are a place where two lands come together, and we are the bridge between finity and infinity, so we bring infinite Love into a world that is starving for Love, and we bring infinite Light through our energy body and ground it into Earth’s energy, so we ask a great deal of our self in third density in that we ask our self to wake up from a slumber and become aware of the limitless potential that we contain, and we become aware of our power, and we seek its right use, so we become aware that we do not know our self very well, and we have been giving our self a difficult time of looking with eyes of judgment rather than eyes of Love upon what we do, what we think, and how we feel, and we become aware that we have allowed meaningless details to distract us from Love itself, from the hopes and dreams that we carry like treasure within our self, and we become aware that we have the choice of how we shall be, thought by thought. On May 27, 2008, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our energy body:

Firstly, the nature of the energy that is used to open the gateway of intelligent infinity consists of three basic components: the will of the seeker; the infinite Love/Light of the infinite Creator which, moving from the Logos to the heart, is then reflected up through the Earth into the soles of the feet and into the energy body in an infinite supply. And thirdly, there is that vast array of sources of aid and guidance that can be accessed for those who move through the gateway into intelligent infinity.

In the normal course of seeking, the work of the seeker is first to clear his chakras so that the energy from the Earth may flow in infinite supply into the opened heart and then springboard up through the higher chakras through the gateway of intelligent infinity and then, aimed with the clear and lucid intent of the seeker, attract the appropriate source of guidance.

The energy body is crystalline and delicate. Consequently, the energy of the infinite Creator that comes up from the Earth is geared to harmonize with the needs of the energy body. If this Love/Light encounters a hindrance, it does not push or press but merely awaits the clearing of whatever energy center or centers have been blocked or over-activated. This constitutes a built-in safety mechanism, if you will.

And so, you choose to take on the challenge of third density as a person who is awake, aware, and conscious, and attentive, and you make of your life a beautiful pattern, a pattern of learning and service, a pattern of responsibilities taken and manifested, and as you get to know yourself, you begin finally to forgive yourself for being human. And in the fullness of time, you fall in love with yourself. And from that point on, your incarnation is easier, for the harshest critic is always the self. Yet there is no end to the challenges of life behind the veil of forgetting.

This is not the case with the angels. You have observed, as students, the regularity and predictability and hierarchical nature of the world as scientists have come to know it. The elements of which you are familiar and many of which you are unfamiliar, make up, not simply a random collection of elements but elements that have an arrangement because of their nature. They fit together in a certain way. And there is a hierarchy of energies. You, yourself, are a perfect example of that hierarchy of energies—the energy field of the entire physical body holding within it the energy fields of each organ, each system of hormones, and so forth. Down to the cellular level, your body understands its own hierarchy and it functions well.

The hierarchy of the angels of which you have asked us is just as regular and predictable. You have angels at the level of Creator, and you have angels at the level of personal angels. You have everything in between. They carry responsibilities according to their hierarchy. What makes angels unique is that they have never left the vibration of the Creator. They have never departed from the one original Thought of unconditional Love. They have never incarnated, and they never will. While they have characteristics that can seem to be like a personality, to say that angels have a personality is to anthropomorphize incorrectly.

Now Q’uo said we choose to take on the challenge of third density as a person who is awake and conscious, and we make our life a beautiful pattern of learning and service, a pattern of responsibilities taken, and as we get to know our self, we begin to forgive our self for being human, so in the fullness of time, we fall in love with our self, and from that point on, our incarnation is easier, for the harshest critic is always our self, yet there is no end to the challenges of life behind the veil of forgetting. Q’uo went on to say this is not the case with angels, and we have observed the predictability and hierarchical nature of the world as scientists have come to know it, so the elements of which we are familiar, and many of which we are unfamiliar, make up, not simply a random collection of elements but elements that have an arrangement because of their nature, and they fit together in a certain way, and there is a hierarchy of energies, so we are an example of that hierarchy of energies—the energy field of the entire physical body holding within it the energy fields of each organ and each system of hormones, and down to the cellular level, our body understands its own hierarchy, and it functions well. Then Q’uo said the hierarchy of the angels of which we have asked is just as predictable, and we have angels at the level of Creator, and we have angels at the level of personal angels, and we have everything in between since they carry responsibilities according to their hierarchy, so what makes angels unique is that they have never left the vibration of the Creator, and they have never departed from the one original Thought of unconditional Love, and they have never incarnated, and they never will, so while they have characteristics that can seem to be like a personality, to say that angels have a personality is to see them as human incorrectly. On November 3, 1979, Latwii spoke of the nature of our relationship with angels:

It depends upon your state of belief as to whether angels can physically aid you. If you believe in their reality, they can do almost anything, for grace is given unto those who believe. And the angels are the ministers of that grace. They are people such as you, who had learned through many lifetimes to glorify and praise the Creator. Thus, having learned, the angel can pass on the power and the invocation of Light. There is nothing more powerful than the Light of the spirit. Thus, if you pray and hear the rustle of angels’ wings, so be it. You have made contact with a part of your personality that links you with the perfection of the Creator.

It is, however, incumbent upon the angel to know the limits of the laws of Creation and the will of the Father. Thus, the angels’ laws are not those of your illusion but those of reality, and so it may seem at times that your requests are not being met. And if this is so, it is because it is not the will of your higher self which shares the perfection of the Creator. For remember that you yourself are the co-Creator with the Creator and thus a perfect being, who in some part of yourself knows what you must learn, and how you must learn it in this particular experience. Those who make complete use of their meditation, their prayer, and their faith lead the life of harmony that you would expect of one who lives with the knowledge of the Love and the plan of the Creator. The angels are simply messengers of His Love, as are we.

Angels are Love. Angels are Love responsible for realms in a hierarchical manner. There are those which work with your sub-Logos, the sun, in creating the archetypal mind and the blueprint for the densities in this particular creation. There are angels who are attracted to vibrations and flock to those whose vibration are beautiful to them. You may not feel beautiful, dear ones, especially when you are struggling, yet to those who vibrate in unconditional Love, the qualities of one who is seeking to learn and to serve are irresistible. It takes a great deal of courage to persist in a spiritual preoccupation, and each of you is very beautiful to us and to the angels.

There are two basic energies which angels have to offer. One is the simple energy of Love itself and the other is a feeling of safety, which could be called a healing energy. Both of those aspects are the resources which angels have to offer. Angels also have connections with the four elements and the four directions  so that as you become more and more aware of the correspondences between certain archangels and certain energies, certain powers and certain directions, you become more able to cleanse your habitation or the area around you with the help of the archangels.

Q’uo continued by saying angels are Love responsible for realms in an hierarchical manner, and there are those which work with our sub-Logos, the sun, in creating the archetypal mind and the blueprint for the densities in this creation, and there are angels who are attracted to vibrations and flock to those whose vibrations are beautiful to them, but we may not feel beautiful when we are struggling, yet to those who vibrate in unconditional Love, the qualities of one who is seeking to learn and to serve are irresistible, and it takes a great deal of courage to persist in a spiritual preoccupation, so each of us is beautiful to those of Q’uo and to the angels. Q’uo continued by saying there are two basic energies which angels have to offer, and one is the energy of Love itself, and the other is a feeling of safety, which could be called a healing energy, so both of those aspects are the resources which angels have to offer, but angels also have connections with the four elements and the four directions so that as we become more aware of the correspondences between certain archangels and certain energies and certain directions, we become more able to cleanse our home with the help of the archangels. On June 7, 1990, Meta spoke of how the archangels could be asked to cleanse a place of spiritual working:

This instrument does that which is optional, but which may be of help to each. It asks for the Archangels, which will be described by a quality, to guard the place of working. It says, “Before me, Rafael.” This Archangel is a principle of Light. It is somewhat cold, it is full of wisdom. It has a Love that is impartial and relentless and will stand your friend without judgment, and shall not be moved.

The instrument then says, “Behind me, Gabriel.” This principle is a principle of the polarity and the generosity of Love in its manifestation. It offers from a never-failing jar the waters of life, the waters of Love. It has a great and gentle humor and shall never leave the thirsty seeker without spiritual drink.

The instruments then asks, “On my right hand, Michael.” This is an instrument, an example, an exemplar and a principle of divine fire. It is not only the divine fire of creation but that which will dispatch any that is not complete, whole, and positive. It is a warrior figure. As you become able to visualize this energy you may perhaps see an entity in various configurations of stance, which will let you know as you become more experienced what the general milieu about the group may be. It is at attention, the sword drawn, then be doubly [inaudible] careful with the tuning and the challenging. It is kneeling, sword down and looking alertly about, then all is well. Nothing can move this principle from its vigil.

The instrument then asks, “On my left hand, Ariel.” This is the absolute principle of free will. It is that which suggests that that which is born will also die; that that which is planted is also to be harvested. It suggests many subtle rhythms, and it guards the freedom of each to draw within its own rhythms as it speaks the concepts of those who you have asked to share information.

There is another class of angels that is indeed angelic and yet these angels have had incarnations. Those are the entities who have chosen to be angels but were not angels from the Creator. Yet between incarnations it became apparent to these souls that the work that they wished to do was angelic. And so, these entities were incarnated and lived for a short time on this terrestrial ball you call Earth. And then, seemingly far before their time, they were taken. Instead of moving into the healing of the incarnation and the choosing of another incarnation, these particular entities move into the angelic realm. They are able to become angels because of their innocence within incarnation. These little ones are especially fond of those whose hearts are open and are very grateful to rest in that open heart that will accept them.

As this instrument mentioned before the meditation began, it is critical, if you wish to work with angels, to thank them, and to ask them to participate in your life, to be with you and to share their love and their healing and their feeling of safety. If you do not ask them, they cannot break free will. Therefore, it is important to remember each day to thank the angels that are around you and to ask them to continue helping you. One way that this instrument and the one known as Jim ask for the angels’ help is when they bathe, for angels are very good at magnetizing such substances as water or oil. And if asked, angels can place healing energy into the bathwater or shower so that the water carries the vibration of Love and of healing. This is also true of substances such as food. If you ask the angels to help with the preparation of a food, they are able to help you magnetize Love into the food. Homely chores such as chopping wood or cleaning house are ennobled by the angels as they aid you in magnetizing Love to the motions that you make with your body and the thoughts that you think with your mind. We find it stupendous to contemplate the generosity of the infinite Creator in enriching the experience of each of those it has sent out to gain experience by making sure that there is no corner of the Creation that is not full of Love, not only on a passive level, but on the active level of those who love, those who care.

Q’uo went on to say there is another class of angels that is angelic, and these angels have had incarnations, but these are entities who have chosen to be angels but were not angels from the Creator, yet between incarnations it became apparent to these souls that the work they wished to do was angelic, so these entities were incarnated and lived for a time on Earth, and then, before their time, they were taken, and instead of moving into the healing of the incarnation and the choosing of another incarnation, these entities moved into the angelic realm, and they are able to become angels because of their innocence within incarnation, so these little ones are fond of those whose hearts are open and are grateful to rest in that open heart that will accept them. Now Q’uo said as Carla mentioned before the meditation began, it is critical, if we wish to work with angels, to thank them, and to ask them to participate in our life, to be with us and to share their love and their feeling of safety, but if we do not ask them, they cannot break free will, so it is important to remember each day to thank the angels that are around us and to ask them to continue helping us, and one way that Carla and Jim ask for the angels’ help is when they bathe, for angels are very good at magnetizing such substances as water or oil, and if asked, angels can place healing energy into the bathwater or shower so that the water carries the vibration of Love and of healing, and this is true of substances such as food, so if we ask the angels to help with the preparation of a food, they are able to help us magnetize Love into the food, and  chores such as chopping wood or cleaning house are ennobled by the angels as they aid us in magnetizing Love to the motions that we make with our body and thoughts that we think with our mind, so Q’uo found it stupendous to contemplate the generosity of the infinite Creator in enriching the experience of each of us It has sent out to gain experience by making sure that there is no corner of the Creation that is not full of Love, not only on a passive level, but on the active level of those of us who love. On February 23, 1997, Q’uo described how we may serve others by asking help from angelic presences:

If an entity asks you for your views or in some other mode of questioning indicates a desire of an alternate view, then certainly you may jump in and do your best to share your own vision. However, when an entity has a determined and anchored view, the only level of help available to one who wishes to observe the Law of Free Will is prayer. One may pray that the loved entity may be set free from limiting confusion. One may visualize the entity awakening to a higher way. And in this way, one may place about that entity the angelic aid that such prayer alerts. And again, prayer is a kind of ritual, and when prayer is given from the heart it does alert what this instrument would call the angelic host so that when this entity moves through the veil of death there is more angelic light or love around the entity and more opportunity to sense a fuller truth during this transition. We would say, my sister, that it is not a great difficulty in terms of the experience after incarnation for the expectation to be deliberate, codified, and incorrect, for the entity has an infinite amount of time to travel back to its source, so time considerations which seem drastic within incarnation become considerably less impressive when seen from the viewpoint of eternity.

We are those of Q’uo, and would ask if there is a follow-up to this query at this time.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and as there is no follow-up to this query, we would ask if there is another query at this time within the group.

Questioner: I have a question, Q’uo, but I would first like to thank you for sharing that and sharing your love with us. My question is about the substance of marijuana, the chemical THC, and what effect it has on seeking of any given seeker. My question comes from my experience, which is that it has an impact that seems to be negative on my seeking. It lowers my energy in days following exposure to it. But at the time of using the substance I do feel a certain inspiration and a sort of freedom, so that’s my question. What is the nature of this substance and its effect on seeking?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. Each substance has complex characteristics. Each food that you eat, each liquid that you drink, has those characteristics which are generally considered positive and those characteristics which are considered undesirable and therefore called something like “side effects.” The substance, marijuana, is no exception. In general, my brother, if you want to obtain maximally useful results from your observations and your witness during incarnation, you are best served by a completely pure and this instrument would say “sober,” base. Every substance you ingest, every substance you drink, creates not just one, but several different effects within the body, and, as the one known as S has said, it is quite so that every seeker will have a different experience of apples, or asparagus, or marijuana. However, none of asparagus’s side effects impact the spiritual life whereas in the case of marijuana, its effect on the spiritual life is inconstant and untrustable.

The basic principle involved in this opinion is that principle which suggests that you will be able to open your mind, your body, and your spirit more and more as you become lit from within, as you become kindled by that spirit that yearns for the perfect devotion, the truly whole giving of the self to service. As you persist along this line of seeking the veil thins for you, little by little, in a way which is safe for you. The difficulty that we see with the use of marijuana in the spiritual seeking is that it enables you to experience an environment for which you are not naturally prepared.

Questioner asked: “My question is about the substance of marijuana, the chemical THC, and what effect it has on seeking of any given seeker. My question comes from my experience, which is that it has an impact that seems to be negative on my seeking. It lowers my energy in days following exposure to it. But at the time of using the substance I do feel a certain inspiration and a sort of freedom, so that’s my question. What is the nature of this substance and its effect on seeking?” Q’uo began by saying each substance has complex characteristics so that each food that we eat and each liquid that we drink has characteristics which are considered positive and those which are considered undesirable and called “side effects,” and marijuana is no exception, so if we want to obtain useful results from our observations during incarnation, we are best served by a pure and “sober,” base because every substance we ingest creates several different effects within our body, and it is so that every seeker will have a different experience of apples, asparagus, or marijuana, but none of asparagus’s side effects impact the spiritual life whereas in the case of marijuana, its effect on the spiritual life is untrustable. Then Q’uo said the basic principle involved in this opinion is that principle which suggests that we will be able to open our mind, our body, and our spirit more as we become kindled by that spirit that yearns for the perfect giving of our self to service, and as we persist along this line of seeking the veil thins for us in a way which is safe for us, so the difficulty that Q’uo saw with the use of marijuana in our spiritual seeking is that it enables us to experience an environment for which we are not naturally prepared. On January 21, 2017, Q’uo suggested a limited use of  marijuana:

The use of substances such as the marijuana or the LSD or the mescaline, and so forth, can be considered useful to a certain extent. That is, that the eyes are opened to a certain amount of a larger reality in which the nature of Love, of Light, of joy, of unity, are appreciated by such an entity. However, we would recommend that as in all experience or processing of catalyst within the third-density illusion, there is the opportunity to learn these basic lessons, and then to move in a, shall we say, more natural fashion for the further expression and experience of the higher levels of consciousness that are resulting from the personal efforts in what we would call a more natural manifestation of the meditation, the contemplation, the prayer, the utilizing of the catalyst of the daily round of experience. It is easy for some entities to become so used to the ease with which an expanded vision may be obtained in the use of these so-called drugs that there is not the exercise of the internal powers of perception and apprehension of the greater reality that is a natural portion of each seeker’s beingness. It is important for each seeker to exercise this natural ability to pursue understanding, if we may use this misnomer, in the daily round of activities. Thus, our recommendation is a limited and introductory use of such substances for the serious seeker of truth.

Thusly, while the experience is a good one, perhaps, at the time, the side effects that come with the use of marijuana, mainly the damping of the energies that you would normally have in more abundance, create the sum total experience of a positive time that you could not fully use because it was artificially created, and the cumulative effects of the use of marijuana, which involve weariness and a lack of motivation. It is to be noted that all of these effects, both positive and seemingly negative, are temporary. The chemicals in marijuana are chemicals which have an effect, here and there and here and there, and then within a month’s time they are gone.

Consequently, it is a relatively transparent, recreational mood changer. And as this instrument can attest, that particular substance has medicinal qualities that are very appreciated by those who have chronic pain and chronic nausea. There would be no reason for us to encourage people to think of marijuana as evil or as an agent that will lead people astray. However, in terms of improving the spiritual life, its uses are very limited. When you wish to improve your spiritual life, turn within. There is no substance, there is no answer, there is no shortcut outside of the vast reaches of your heart. When we suggest that you go within, we truly mean to go within, to cross the boundary between the ordinary reality of everyday life and the reality that is the environment of your open heart.

Q’uo went on to say while the experience is a good one at the time, the side effects that come with the use of marijuana, the damping of the energies that we would normally have in more abundance, create experience of a positive time that we could not fully use because it was artificially created, and the cumulative effects of the use of marijuana, which involve weariness and a lack of motivation, so it is to be noted that all of these effects, both positive and negative, are temporary, and the chemicals in marijuana are chemicals which have an effect, here and there, and then within a month’s time they are gone. Q’uo went on to say it is a recreational mood changer, and as Carla can attest, it has medicinal qualities that are very appreciated by those who have chronic pain and chronic nausea, so there would be no reason for people to think of marijuana as an agent that will lead us astray, but in terms of improving the spiritual life, its uses are limited, so when we wish to improve our spiritual life, turn within because there is no shortcut outside of the vast reaches of our heart, so we must go within, to cross the boundary between the ordinary reality of everyday life and the reality that is the environment of our open heart. On June 14, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our open heart:

It is the innermost part of that essence of yourself which does not experience much change within incarnation. It is the innermost part of the heart of your true self, which as you have said this day is a citizen of eternity, and to capitulate further things that were said earlier in a non-sacred environment, we would say within this sacred space that you live and move and have your being in the unity and in the love of your open heart.

Dear ones, your people have ingested, and drunk, and smoked, and breathed in an amazing variety of natural and manmade substances through the years of your history, working with outer things to attempt to achieve a result. And no result is found that is satisfactory. Meanwhile, quietly, humbly, invisibly, person after person after person has gone within and walked through the deserts of the self, climbed the mountains of the self, sailed on the oceans of the self, lost, wandering, exultant, cast down, and in every weather and in every situation the limitless potential of consciousness awaits. The most effective spiritual practice is to believe in the spiritual practice and to seek it as does a lover its mate. It may seem trivial or unnecessarily emotional to encourage you to have intense personal, even intimate, feelings about the spiritual life, yet it is very helpful and healthy for the spirit to yearn and to crave for the presence of the one Creator. You have that presence within you, yet it is a journey over desert and mountain and ocean, finally to come to that magic island at the center of your heart where lives Love, unrestrained, wild and free. We therefore encourage you to enjoy yourselves as you will. We do not condemn marijuana, my friends. We are simply saying that for the serious seeker, that which he manipulates shall be within himself.

In olden times and in some tribes of those who live in the indigenous way to your present day, there would be the time of dying to the self in one way or another, whether it was a case of physically being immured in a cave or whether it was being buried alive for a certain amount of time. There were rituals in which there was the experience of death. And when that individual arose from the sweat lodge or the shaman’s quest, for the first time there was the true appreciation of the gift of life. To have a keener, freer, wilder experience takes patience if it is done properly. Yet when you have come into states of mind that are altered, and you have moved into them naturally, you are ready for the wisdom of the experience to impress itself upon you, and you are ready for the responsibility of what you now know. As the one known as Ra said, “There are no mistakes but there are sometimes surprises.” To create an environment in which your surprises are likely to please you, we encourage you to seek within.

Now Q’uo said our people have ingested, drunk, and smoked in an amazing variety of natural and manmade substances through the years of our history, working with outer things to attempt to achieve a result, and no result was found that was satisfactory, so meanwhile, quietly and invisibly, person after person has gone within and walked through the deserts of the self, climbed the mountains of the self, sailed on the oceans of the self, and in every emotion and in every situation the limitless potential of our consciousness awaits, so the most effective spiritual practice is to believe in the spiritual practice and to seek it as does a lover its mate, but it may seem trivial to encourage us to have intimate feelings about our spiritual life, yet it is very healthy for our spirit to crave for the presence of the one Creator which we have within us, yet it is a journey over desert, mountain, and ocean to come to that magic island at the center of our heart where lives Love, wild and free, so Q’uo encouraged us to enjoy our selves as we will because they do not condemn marijuana, and they are saying that for the serious seeker, that which we manipulate shall be within  our self. Then Q’uo said in olden times and in some tribes of those who live in the indigenous way to our present day, there would be the time of dying to the self in one way or another, whether it was a case of physically being confined in a cave, or whether it was being buried alive for a certain amount of time, there were rituals in which there was the experience of death, and when that individual arose from the sweat lodge or the shaman’s quest, for the first time there was the true appreciation of the gift of life, so to have a wilder experience takes patience if it is done properly, yet when we have come into states of mind that are altered, and we have moved into them naturally, we are ready for the wisdom of the experience to impress itself upon us, and we are ready for the responsibility of what we now know, so as Ra said, “There are no mistakes, but there are surprises,” and to create an environment in which our surprises are likely to please us, Q’uo encouraged us to seek within. On September 7, 1980, Q’uo spoke of the need for us to seek within:

My sister, we would say to you that, indeed, for all of the inhabitants of Earth such an opportunity is being held wide open, that the opportunity to advance in your manifestation and experiencing of the Love of the infinite Creator is within each of your beings. That is why we feel it is of utmost importance for each of your people to seek within for that spark of Love which shall Light the way on their journey. And their journey shall take them many places; and their journey shall indeed result in the reaping of a harvest for each. For it is the time upon your plane for the harvest of the crop. The seeds long have been sown, the seeds of the divine Creator, the seeds within all of Creation. Many have fallen on barren ground. Many have fallen on ground which has been tended somewhat, yet some weeds grow. Few have fallen on fertile ground, but we assure you that within each of your beings the fertile ground to sow such seeds exists and the opportunity to more fully and completely experience the Love of the Creator is available.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: No. I’m very satisfied. Thank you.

We thank you, my brother, for your query. We would ask if there is another query in the circle at this time. We are those of Q’uo.

[Side one of tape ends.]

G: Q’uo, M writes: “Can personal events be metaphysically manipulated by negatively-oriented entities in order to give the outer appearance of synchronicity? If so, how does this demonstrate the Law of One and how can one best discern between true and false synchronicity?”

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. My brother, we would say that it is entirely possible that negative entities might be interested in a certain entity and might find it useful to manipulate events so as to create synchronicity that would help to persuade a person to feel that certain thoughts were helpful. As always, those behind the veil, unable to see the true vibrations of unseen friends, must depend upon their powers of observation and discernment. If an unseen friend of the negative orientation were attempting to persuade you, for instance, that it was a good idea to break free of a relationship or otherwise destabilize your life, it would work only if the person being persuaded wanted that persuasion.

Consequently, we would encourage each seeker to look at synchronicities and rather than scooping them up wholesale without thought, look at and ponder the pattern being made by synchronicity. If the pattern is one which does not sit well with you for some reason, we would encourage you to trust that and to lift away from finding importance in such synchronicity. The principle of the Law of One which bears upon this question is the principle of free will. This instrument, for instance, was once given the negative impression that she could not breathe. Try as she might she could not bring air into her lungs. However, this psychic greeting was unable to be effective because its effect depended upon the instrument panicking and losing faith that all was well. As it happened, this instrument was well aware of the greeting, as it had been ongoing for some time, and simply walked on, thinking that, probably, eventually she would fall to the ground because there was no more air, and that when unconscious the psychic greeting would no longer have an effect and she would regain her ability to breathe. Consequently, there was no fear. And after perhaps a minute of this situation being ongoing it lifted away and was gone.

M’s question was: “Can personal events be metaphysically manipulated by negatively-oriented entities in order to give the outer appearance of synchronicity? If so, how does this demonstrate the Law of One, and how can one best discern between true and false synchronicity?” Q’uo began by saying that it is possible that negative entities might be interested in us and might find it useful to manipulate events so as to create synchronicity that would help to persuade us to feel that certain thoughts were helpful, and those of us behind the veil, unable to see the vibrations of unseen friends, must depend upon our powers of discernment, so if an unseen friend of the negative orientation were attempting to persuade us that it was a good idea to break free of a relationship or destabilize our life, it would work only if we wanted that persuasion. Then Q’uo encouraged us to look at synchronicities and ponder the pattern being made by synchronicity, and if the pattern is one which does not sit well with us Q’uo would encourage us to trust that and to lift away from finding importance in such synchronicity, so the principle of the Law of One which bears upon this question is the principle of free will, so Carla was once given the negative impression that she could not breathe, and try as she might she could not bring air into her lungs, but this psychic greeting was unable to be effective because its effect depended upon Carla panicking and losing faith that all was well, and she was aware of the greeting, as it had been ongoing for some time, and she walked on, thinking that she would fall to the ground because there was no more air, and that when she was unconscious the psychic greeting would no longer have an effect, and she would regain her ability to breathe, so there was no fear, and after a minute of this situation lifted away and was gone. On November 13, 2010, Q’uo said that if we have the faith that all is well that all will be well because we are part of the Creator’s Love:

Yet if you are thinking over and over again about the same thing without finding an answer, without finding comfort, then you may be sure that you are placing your mind in a precinct of fear. And if you live in fear, you shall draw to you what you fear. Resisting what is occurring at the moment is an exercise in fear.

This instrument was speaking earlier of not being content for hours with a certain situation and finally realizing that she did not need to carry this load. She then claimed by faith that all was well and felt the load slide off of her back, off of the wagon that she was pulling of this and that.

There is a reason to know and claim that all is well. It is a simple reason. The Creator is Love. You are part of the Creator. And you are part of that Love. Every humble task that you accomplish is also a spiritually vivid and living task. There is nothing so humble that it does not sing of the beauty of the Creator.

There is a tremendous amount of play that you have with the steering of your mind. There is a great deal to learn about the discipline that you can exercise over your thoughts. And it is the work of an incarnation to become an artist with perception working with thought in a creative way but not fooling the self, being insightful but not being clever, moving into the verticality of a moment so that it opens up like a flower rather than moving horizontally past the moment in search of a distant goal. The web of synchronicity is valid, and it indeed is offered from all sides that are attracted to you and your situation. It takes discernment to sort out the tremendous richness of information that is coming into you at all times. It is not the work of a moment. It is not the work of a year. It is the work of a lifetime. And we hope that each of you enjoys this carnival ride. Remember, dear ones, that what you see often depends upon how you choose to perceive.

The one known as L spoke recently in a circle like this one of experiencing a concert, first as full of negativity where the words to the songs seemed to be violent and hurtful, and the energy of those in the audience seemed to be shallow and driven by substance abuse. Yet she persisted and moved to a level where she was able to see the love pouring out of every heart, every instrument, every note. And her environment changed from an environment of hell to one of heaven. You have this capacity within you to make heaven of hell or hell of heaven. We encourage you to believe in the truth, which is that heaven lies within you. It is accessible. It is as if you were looking at a closed door. The key to that door is silence. Open it. Walk into your own heart and fly away. There you are safe. There you are loved. There you shall become capable of loving. We are with you; the angels are with you.

Then Q’uo said there is a tremendous amount of play that we have with the steering of our mind, and there is a great deal to learn about the discipline that we can exercise over our thoughts, so it is the work of our incarnation to become an artist with perception working with thought in a creative way but not fooling our self, being insightful and moving into the verticality of a moment so that it opens up like a flower rather than moving horizontally past the moment in search of a distant goal, so the web of synchronicity is valid, and it is offered from all sides that are attracted to our situation, and it takes discernment to sort out the richness of information that is coming into us at all times because it is the work of a lifetime, and we need to remember that what we see often depends upon how we choose to perceive. Now Q’uo completed their reply by saying L spoke recently in a circle like this one of experiencing a concert, first as full of negativity where the words to the songs seemed to be violent and hurtful, and the energy of those in the audience seemed to be shallow and driven by substance abuse, yet she persisted and moved to a level where she was able to see the love pouring out of every heart, every instrument, every note, and her environment changed from an environment of hell to one of heaven, and we have this capacity within us to make heaven of hell or hell of heaven, so Q’uo encouraged us to believe in the truth that heaven lies within us, and it is as if we were looking at a closed door, and the key to that door is silence, so we can open it and walk into our own heart and fly away, and there we are loved, and we shall become capable of loving, so Q’uo and the angels are with us. On August 2, 1988, Q’uo said that the heaven is within us:

Yes, my friends, the Kingdom of Heaven lies within you. Offer yourself sacrificially when your time has come, and you will not feel the pain, but only the joy, a joy without end, for you dwell in eternity when you seek to serve. May you always be merry, my friends, for the seekers upon the path must laugh, must make the jokes, must have the light touch. Do not be solemn in your seeking, or flail yourself with the sackcloth and ashes, but keep yourself self-forgiven and open yourself to the utter redemptive perfection of the infinite Creator’s Love.

At this time we find that it is time to leave this group and this instrument, leaving each in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai my friends.

This morning I went outside and used my trimmer to weed the cross in the back yard, the Sun Mandal Dahlia Garden behind the garage, and both sides of the Forsythia bushes on the south, west, and north sides in the back yard. Then I used my backpack blower to blow all of these areas clean.

This afternoon I visited my neighbor from across the street in her room in the Valhalla Care Home, and I gave her a chocolate milkshake, which is her favorite snack. Then I showed her some pictures and videos of my flower garden. On my way back home I stopped at Paul’s Fruit Market and bought another trayf Dahlias and some food for myself.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 6

The Consciousness Of Love

I am the Holy Spirit to which this child prays; that principle of love which greets you in the name of Jesus the Christ.

We of the principle of the consciousness known as Love are many, for there are many perceptions of Love and each vibration requires its own Comforter. And so, we speak in many tongues, whether it be in language or in emotions.

Indeed, the consciousness of Love is a feeling more than a word, since feelings are pictures brought forth from deep places, their complex bouquet undisturbed by the prying fingers of small words. May that principle which you seek and which you offer be all in all to you as you extend your legs in running the race of life experience during this day.

May you turn not to the small and petty concerns which are so easily spelled out in words to the exclusion of the glorious remembrance of Love.

Peace be with you.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from January 22, 2011:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with this: when we as seekers pray that the will of the Creator or of Jesus be done through us, how do we do this most effectively and to what power are we giving over our will? What exactly is occurring here and how does this affect our free will as seekers.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. It is a privilege and a pleasure to be called to your circle of seeking and we are happy to join you in this session of working and to share our thoughts.

Before we begin, however, as always, we would ask of you a favor, and it is to use your discernment and your powers of discrimination as you listen to those things that we say, taking that which moves you and feels good to you and resonates to you, while leaving the remainder behind. If you will employ your discernment, we will feel much freer to offer our humble opinions, as we know that we will not infringe upon your free will but only be a potentially helpful source of thoughts. We thank you for this consideration, my friends.

We thank the one known as J for this query and, as the one known as Carla has said, it cuts to the heart of the philosophy of the Law of One, shall we say, and to one’s concept of how one is living one’s life. Sometimes when one uses one’s will to give up one’s will to a higher will, one feels as though one is losing one’s freedom, losing one’s free will. It feels as though the personal will has been given up, and for what? The answer to that is hidden in the mystery of the one Creator. So let us look at this query more closely.

In the first place, free will is a matter of perception for each person who is living in incarnation on Planet Earth in third density. If the entity has had a successful indoctrination into some religions, for instance, the matter of free will has been declared null and void and instead the child will obey each dictate and dogma of the religion which has an answer for every situation, usually heavily couched in judgment and narrowing one’s choices so that there are prisons made of dogma, each tenet a bar. The door is locked for the entire incarnation, once such tenets are accepted. There are others who have been trained by their parents and indoctrinated into their culture in such a way that there is a prison made of enculturation. There are rules governing each action. And often these bars are as stringent as those of religion in limiting the choices of those who have chosen to obey the dictates of society without thought and without question.

The group question for this session was: “The question this evening has to do with this: when we as seekers pray that the will of the Creator or of Jesus be done through us, how do we do this most effectively and to what power are we giving over our will? What exactly is occurring here and how does this affect our free will as seekers.” Q’uo began by saying as Carla has said, this question cuts to the heart of the philosophy of the Law of One, and to our concept of how we are living our life, so when we use our will to give up our will to a higher will, we feel as though we are losing our freedom and our free will, and for what? And the answer to that is hidden in the mystery of the one Creator, so let us look at this query more closely. Now Q’uo said free will is a matter of perception for each of us who is living in incarnation on Earth in third density, and if we have had an indoctrination into some religions the matter of free will has been declared null and void, and the child will obey each dogma of the religion which has an answer for every situation biased in judgment and narrowing our choices so that there are prisons made of dogma, and the door is locked for the incarnation, but there are others of us who have been trained by our parents and indoctrinated into their culture in such a way that there is a prison made of enculturation, and there are rules governing each action, and often these bars are as stringent as those of religion in limiting our choices if we have chosen to obey the dictates of society without question. On December 3, 2000, Q’uo spoke of the reason for our enculturation as we came into our incarnation:

Each of you felt fairly optimistic about being able to penetrate the veil of forgetting. For the truth was so obvious before incarnation, so penetrating, so perfect. How could we truly forget? And, yet, the spirit comes into the flesh. The flesh comes into the world. The voices of the world come into the consciousness of the incarnated being, and confusion begins apace.

And so, each in the childhood moves through a determined assault on the spirit. By the time that spirit has become mature enough to be able to work through those layers of enculturation the enculturation has become thick, dense, and difficult to penetrate. That surety before incarnation has become utter unknowing. This is the plan. This is the way it is supposed to be. Each within incarnation is supposed to become a true Earth native, and the awakening from that sleep of Earth is the hoped-for result of that thirst with which each incarnated in the heart of self, that thirst to know, that thirst to seek, that thirst to worship and simply to be one’s deepest self.

Fortunate are those who awaken within an incarnation to a realization that it is their right and part of their basic nature to make their own choices, to discern and evaluate the truth for themselves and to remove themselves from any prisons made of words, the tenets of dogma, or the rules and regulations of society, which are words of imprisonment for many. Now, we are not judging religion or society for creating dogma or for creating the rules and regulations of polite social intercourse. There are some that do very well within the narrow limits of a religion or a society. It is possible to open the energy body and keep the heart open within the prison of words. It is possible to graduate from third density in these conditions.

However, there is a tremendous power involved in realizing that you have the capacity and the responsibility to make your choices for yourself. Once an entity realizes that he does indeed have free will, and that he can exercise it he is then faced with the decision of how to bend his will, what to desire, and what to set the intention to seek. There are those who, having realized their free will, turn to objects of desire that are within the physical illusion. This instrument was talking on a radio program and was asked about how to set an intention to get what was desired. Then this instrument discovered that the object of desire was a set of dishes and she told the questioner that she was out of her depth because she only knew how to set her intention for spiritual goals and that the caller was on her own when it came to dishes.

Then Q’uo said fortunate are those of us who awaken within an incarnation to a realization that it is our right and part of our nature to make our choices, to evaluate the truth for our selves, and to remove our selves from any prisons made of words or the rules of society, so Q’uo said they are not judging religion or society for creating the rules and regulations of polite social intercourse, and there are some that do well within the narrow limits of a religion or a society, so it is possible to open our energy body and keep our heart open within the prison of words, and it is possible to graduate from third density in these conditions. Q’uo continued by saying there is power involved in realizing that we have the capacity and the responsibility to make our choices for our self, and once that we realize that we have free will, and that we can exercise it we are faced with the decision of how to bend our will and what to set our intention to seek, and there are those of us, having realized our free will, turn to objects of desire that are within the physical illusion, so Carla was talking on a radio program and was asked about how to set an intention to get what was desired, so she discovered that the object of her desire was a set of dishes, and she told the questioner that she was out of her depth because she only knew how to set her intention for spiritual goals, and that the caller was on her own when it came to dishes. On May 13, 1984, Latwii described the nature of our free will:

We shall attempt a response by suggesting that, indeed, each entity has, shall we say, programmed the basic journey that shall be traveled, has examined the general terrain over which the journey shall take place, has indeed agreed with companions to journey together, and has set before itself a certain series of lessons and services which it wishes to learn and to offer. These are general guidelines, my friend, and if it be realized that the free will of each entity during the incarnation is equal to the programming before the incarnation, then it may be discovered that there is what one might call a dynamic tension or balance that exists between that which has been determined before the incarnation and the free will that is exercised during the incarnation.

The free will, of course, also is covered by the programming, yet the programming may also be altered by the free will. Thus, an entity at any time within the incarnation may be moved by two seemingly separate forces, the programming and the free will. The actions of the entity will be the product of the, shall we say, mating of the free will and pre-incarnative programming. To attempt to discover how much a part each plays in forming the actions, the thoughts, and the disposition of the entity is difficult, for both forces, shall we say, are plaited up together as one might see a rope to be, yet each plays its part.

We are talking about spiritual goals here to the exclusion of goals set within the illusion. Giving over one’s will to the will of the infinite Creator is an act of will. Indeed, it is a very deep act of will, reaching down into the roots of consciousness, for the will is turned over to the Creator, the Creator of Love, that Logos, the one original Thought that created all that there is. Such a decision is the act of a conscious being that is conscious of its reality and of the reality within which it dwells; that is, that it dwells in the house of the Creator on an island in space called Planet Earth. It acknowledges that there is a dance between all of the parts of the Creator so that they are all dancing in balance with each other, and it indicates an overwhelming desire to be part of the harmony, the reciprocity, and the balance of the dance.

The human will, the individual will, is very powerful. Each of you is a magical entity, an entity capable potentially of creating changes in your own consciousness by thought. It is seductive and tempting to use one’s individual will, pushing against perceived reality, for a desired goal. It is easy to think that one is doing one’s part by willing that this perceived responsibility be completed or that service be rendered. And all of those energies are excellent. The expressing of one’s desires and the setting of one’s intentions are ways of experiencing the self as powerful. And this is a helpful experience.

Now Q’uo said they are talking about spiritual goals here to the exclusion of goals set within the illusion, giving over our will to the will of the infinite Creator is an act of will, and it is a deep act of will, reaching down into the roots of consciousness, for our will is turned over to the Creator of Love, that Logos, the one original Thought that created all that there is, so such a decision is our act as a conscious being, and we are conscious of our reality and of the reality within which we dwell within the house of the Creator on an island in space called Earth, so we acknowledge that there is a dance between all of the parts of the Creator so that they are all dancing in balance with each other, and it indicates an our great desire to be part of the harmony and the balance of the dance. Then Q’uo said our will is very powerful, and each of us is a magical entity, capable of creating changes in our own consciousness by thought, so it is tempting to use our individual will, pushing against perceived reality, for our desired goal, and it is easy to think that we are doing our part by willing our service to be rendered, and the setting of our intentions are ways of experiencing our self as powerful, and this is a helpful experience. On February 25, 2023, Q’uo spoke of how we are a magical being when we are able to create changes in our consciousness at will:

The basic quality of magic is the ability to create changes in consciousness at will. These changes in consciousness may be either towards the light side of service to others, or the dark side of service to self. There is within each entity, then, the ability to make this choice on a daily basis so that you empower your choice of service to others, in whatever you do, whether it be magic or the normal round of your daily activities. However, the conscious entity, that which is known as the adept, which has already opened his heart in unconditional Love, may then accelerate its own spiritual growth by sharing his abilities with others in the magical sense, creating changes in consciousness that will be of more service to others because of the intention of the adept or the spiritual seeker. Thus, you are able by your use of magic or of how you see your daily life in relation to others, to create within yourself and within the world around you the Light and Love of the one Creator that allows more people to feel your presence of Love and your intention of sharing with others the Light and Love of the One Infinite Creator.

Yet the most powerful choice, in our humble opinion, for any entity is the choice of doing the will of that agent which created all that there is and which is aware of all of those elements which shall constitute the balance point in any situation. It takes courage, in fact, to turn over the will to the infinite One, for the outcome is unknown. Those personal desires which one has may or may not be part of that balance and rhythm of the dance that is appropriate. There is the element of perceived sacrifice. We cannot even say that such decisions create peace within the self, for the Creator’s choices do not come with explanations. We appreciated the comments of the one known as G before this meditation as concerning the introduction of space or spaciousness into his experience of his own suffering. The one known as G credited the one known as Ramana in giving him the question that gave him space. That question was, “Who is experiencing this?” It established him as a witness of that which is happening and allowed him to detach himself from the stormy waters of his catalyst.

Another part of the query of the one known as J had to do with the entity to whom he was turning over his will when he prayed, “Thy will be done.” Both the one known as J and this instrument were raised in the Christian church. The one known as J is a Roman Catholic and the one known as Carla is an Anglican Catholic. So, these two share a heritage of thinking about the Creator in which the Creator’s unity is divided into a trinity and yet the three parts create an infinity of One. It is not an easy thing to wrap one’s intellect around such a concept because it contains obvious paradox. How can something that is three also be one? How can something that is unified be in three parts? Many are the souls who have been able to work well with the one known as Jesus being the object of prayer. Many others have worked well with being able to relate to and use the energy of the Holy Spirit. Yet, as the one known as J said, when posing this question, the concept of the Creator Itself was always left vague. Working within that religious system we are unable to sharpen the focus.

Q’uo continued by saying the most powerful choice for us is the choice of doing the will of the infinite One which created all that there is and which is aware of all of those elements which constitute the balance point in any situation, so it takes courage for us to turn over our will to the infinite One, for the outcome is unknown, and our personal desires which we have may or may not be part of that balance of the dance that is appropriate, so there is the element of perceived sacrifice, and Q’uo cannot say that such decisions create peace within our self, for the Creator’s choices do not come with explanations, so they appreciated the comments of G before this meditation concerning the introduction of spaciousness into his experience of his own suffering, and G credited Ramana in giving him the question that gave him space, and that question was, “Who is experiencing this?” And it established him as a witness of that which is happening and allowed him to detach himself from the stormy waters of his catalyst. Q’uo went on to say another part of J’s query had to do with the entity to whom he was turning over his will when he prayed, “Thy will be done,” so both J and Carla were raised in the Christian church, and J is a Roman Catholic, and Carla is an Anglican Catholic, so they share a heritage of thinking about the Creator in which the Creator’s unity is divided into a trinity, and the three parts create an infinity of One, but it is not easy to wrap our intellect around such a concept because it contains obvious paradox, so: “How can something that is three also be one? How can something that is unified be in three parts?” So, many are the souls who have been able to work well with Jesus being the object of prayer, and many others have worked well with being able to relate to and use the energy of the Holy Spirit yet, as J said, when posing this question, the concept of the Creator Itself was always left vague, so working within that religious system Q’uo was unable to sharpen the focus. On May 7, 2016, Q’uo described the nature of the Holy Spirit:

We are aware that each within the circle has a great many concerns that are heavy upon the mind, perhaps heavy as well upon the heart. We would remind each of you that you are much more than you believe you are, that when you call upon the spirit of the Holy Spirit, the One Creator, upon that entity known as the Son, Jesus the Christ, whatever your preference might be, there is aid available, that sustenance may be given within your meditative state, within your contemplative state, within your prayer-filled state. Ask for this assistance; ask and ye shall receive.

Yet we may offer thoughts about who that third member of the unity of the Creator may be, for the one known as Jesus, the Christ, related to the infinite Creator as “Papa.” In the Aramaic language “Abba” does not simply mean “Father.” It means “Daddy” or “Papa.” It is a name of great affection and love. When the one known as Jesus the Christ gave over His will to the one infinite Creator, He gave over His will to his beloved “Daddy.” This was His perception of the Creator. We would point out that from within the religious system the concept of a “Papa,” rather than a judgmental, stern, and distant Creator, was revolutionary. This was not something that the one known as Jesus the Christ learned from his religion or his society. It was a truth of the depths of his soul.

Yet there is great truth in this relationship for all because, from the standpoint of what this instrument calls the Law of One, the Creator is indeed a “Daddy,” a near and loving Father, or shall we say a Parent, for there are very feminine aspects of the Creator in that the Creator birthed the stars, the planets, the suns and moons, as well as each and every particle and iota of life within the infinite Creation. There was no female deity to give birth; the Creator birthed his Creation in an act of combined fatherhood and motherhood. It is very convenient to think of the Creator with a sexual connotation of “Father” or “Mother,” yet we would suggest to you that the mystery of the Creator is both and neither. The Creator is both a Father and a Mother in that the Creation is the result of the attraction between free will and the essence of the Creator, which is Love.

Q’uo went on to say they may offer thoughts about who that third member of the unity of the Creator may be for Jesus the Christ related to the infinite Creator as “Papa,” and in the Aramaic language “Abba” does not simply mean “Father,” but it means “Daddy,” so it is a name of Love, and when Jesus the Christ gave over His will to the one infinite Creator, He gave over His will to his beloved “Daddy” since this was His perception of the Creator, and Q’uo pointed out that from within the religious system the concept of a “Papa,” rather than a judgmental Creator, was revolutionary, and this was not something that Jesus the Christ learned from His religion or His society because it was a truth of the depths of His soul. Now Q’uo said there is great truth in this relationship for all because, from the standpoint of what this instrument calls the Law of One, the Creator is indeed a “Daddy,” a near and loving Father, or shall we say a Parent, for there are very feminine aspects of the Creator in that the Creator birthed the stars, the planets, the suns, and moons, as well as each and every particle and iota of life within the infinite Creation, and there was no female deity to give birth since the Creator birthed His Creation in an act of combined fatherhood and motherhood, so it is convenient to think of the Creator with a sexual connotation of “Father” or “Mother,” yet Q’uo suggested that the mystery of the Creator is both and neither since the Creator is both a Father and a Mother in that the Creation is the result of the attraction between Free Will and the essence of the Creator, which is Love. On February 9, 2003, Q’uo elaborated on the mystery of the Creator:

The instinct shall always be within the human breast to reach out to that energy that it senses as being greater than it is. Many are the stories told about this mystery of the Creator, the Logos, the Grandfather, the Father/Mother God. There are many and many a name, and many a story, and in each name and in each story some may find comfort. And in the words that those entities have said that were written down, or that were written down on behalf of these entities, some may find tremendous and substantial resources. Therefore, the spiritual panoply of riches lies open to the seeker.

When Light was added to Love and manifestation occurred, it was far down the line from the original Thought. Manifestation is a latter choice, the choice of one who wishes to know more about who He is and so He flings off many particles of Himself and then witnesses them and their experiences to glean that which He has not yet learned about Himself. So the Creator does the reciprocal thing of saying “Not My will but Thine,” as He gives each entity within the Creation free will. He is not going to tell them what to do. He is going to find out what they desire and how they experience those desires. He cannot do that by governing them, yet when He is asked, “Thy will be done,” He moves according to that which tends toward the lessening of distortion and the restoration of balance.

The mystery deepens because there are many levels upon which balance can occur so that one could never predict accurately where balance lies; where wisdom lies, where the highest and best expression of love lies. Third density is, by its very nature, a strongly sexual density in that sexuality is one of the primary ways that people experience the otherness of their dynamic opposite. Male and female are two poles of a very important dynamic. The energies of masculinity are those of reaching, on an archetypal level, and those of the feminine are the personification of that which awaits the reaching. Therefore, the male entity experiences a good deal of aggression and inception. There is the urge to begin things. The female, in experiencing that attraction between men and women, often finds herself yielding to that aggression and being delighted to do so. It is not enough remembered, however, that each entity carries within itself, whether biologically male or biologically female, both energies. And again, it is well to consider how balanced an entity one is. If male, does one have a balance of feminine energy to soften the aggression? If female, does one have the ability to make decisions and strike out for oneself along the lines desired as well as the ability to cooperate and to give way? When this is considered, it may be easy to see why so many relate to the Holy Spirit as the feminine aspect of the infinite Creator.

Now Q’uo said when Light was added to Love and manifestation occurred, it was far down the line from the original Thought, and manifestation is a later choice, the choice of One who wishes to know more about who He is and so He flings off many particles of Himself and then witnesses them and their experiences to glean that which He has not yet learned about Himself, so the Creator does the reciprocal thing of saying “Not My will but Thine,” as He gives each of us within the Creation free will, but He is not going to tell us what to do, but He is going to find out what we desire, and how we experience those desires, and He cannot do that by governing us, yet when He is asked, “Thy will be done,” He moves according to that which tends toward the lessening of distortion and the restoration of balance. Q’uo went on to say the mystery deepens because there are many levels upon which balance can occur so that we could never predict where balance lies, where wisdom lies, and where the highest expression of Love lies because third density is a sexual density in that sexuality is one of the primary ways that we experience the otherness of our dynamic opposite of the male and female which are two poles of a dynamic of the energies of masculinity which are those of reaching on an archetypal level, and those of the feminine which are the personification of that which awaits the reaching, so the male entity experiences aggression and the urge to begin things, and the female, in experiencing that attraction between men and women, often finds herself yielding to that aggression and being delighted to do so, but it is not enough remembered that each entity carries within itself, whether biologically male or biologically female, both energies, and it is well to consider how balanced an entity we are, so if we are male, do we have a balance of feminine energy to soften the aggression, and if we are female, do we have the ability to make decisions and strike out for our self along the lines desired as well as the ability to cooperate and to give way? When this is considered, it may be easy to see why so many of us relate to the Holy Spirit as the feminine aspect of the infinite Creator. On July 16, 2005, Q’uo gave examples of the feminine energy:

You may observe many figures which have attempted to express this feminine energy. The one known as Jesus, the one known as Mary, the one known as Quan Yin, and many others have expressed that yin creator-energy which is all-compassionate, all-loving, and all-understanding, all-inclusive and without the faculty of adhering judgment.

We would suggest that it might be more productive to consider the three pillars of the Tree of Life, with the Creator principle being that side which is considered male, Jesus being that energy which is considered female, and the Holy Spirit as that energy which is the middle pillar. For the Holy Spirit’s essence is the energy of Jesus that was left behind on the inner planes when the one known as Jesus departed from the outer planes, so that the energy of the one known as Jesus, the Christ, that fructified Love, would always be available until the end of third density.

There is no right way to relate to these entities. It is just as useful to the seeker to relate in one way as another. We encourage each to follow the experiences of the heart and to relate in a completely individual way, not the way others relate, but the way that you have found it helpful to relate. Therefore, whether you are turning your will over to Daddy, or to Jesus the Christ, or to the Holy Spirit, Sophia as some call her; it makes no difference for the intention in all three ways of saying, “Thy Will be done” it is the same. There is that hunger and thirst for the most balanced situation possible to flow and the willingness to cooperate when the stage is set and it is discovered what the cues are, what the situation is, and what the Love is in the moment that can be found and shared.

Q’uo said suggested that it might be more productive to consider the three pillars of the Tree of Life, with the Creator principle being that side which is considered male, Jesus being that energy which is considered female, and the Holy Spirit as that energy which is the middle pillar, for the Holy Spirit’s essence is the energy of Jesus that was left behind on the inner planes when Jesus departed from the outer planes, so that the energy of the one known as Jesus the Christ, that embodied Love, would always be available until the end of third density. Then Q’uo said there is no right way to relate to these entities, so it is just as useful to us to relate in one way as another, and Q’uo encouraged each of us to follow the experiences of our heart and to relate in an individual way that we have found it helpful to relate in, so whether we are turning our will over to Daddy, or to Jesus the Christ, or to the Holy Spirit it makes no difference for the intention in all three ways of saying, “Thy will be done” it is the same, so there is hunger for the most balanced situation possible to flow and the willingness to cooperate when the stage is set, and it is discovered what the situation is, and what the Love is in the moment that can be found and shared. On May 5, 2002, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the experiences of our heart:

We affirm each entity’s choices and can suggest again that the path which you follow in your spiritual seeking must needs be that which speaks to your heart rather than that which another suggests, whether that other be revered and honored and seeming to be possessed of greater knowledge, or to be an ordinary entity upon your street. For there are as many paths to the one Creator as there are entities who seek that One within all and within the self. Follow, then, that which is in your heart. Follow that which speaks to your heart and be always willing to increase the intensity of your seeking, the intensity of your desire, and the meditation that we always recommend for every path, for every seeker, for meditation is the surest means that we know for any seeker in third density to approach the infinite Creator.

Whether you think of the Creator, Jesus, the Holy Spirit, or some Creator-entity of your own understanding does not matter. It is the intention to maximize your service and your devotion that are the central and pivotal energies in this seeming giving over of the will. In actuality, it is the crown of free-will choices to choose the Creator’s way. It is the same energy that causes people sometimes to take off their watches and say, “This is now God’s time.” It is the releasing of the self from the minutes and the hours that frees time from its prison. And it is the releasing of the will from the lesser goals of a worldly and illusory nature and the releasing of them into the mystery that enhances to the highest point possible one’s freedom to choose.

The mystery of free will shall never be made clear. The paradox of using one’s free will to give up one’s free will shall never be elucidated. And therefore, questions will always continue to be asked, in all humility and puzzlement, as to how this works. The peace that passeth understanding, however, does stem from the faith one has that it is possible to tabernacle with the infinite One in such a way that the Infinite One can maximize balance through you. We commend each to ponder this point. We ask each person to reckon with his own power. What is the right use of power, my friends? How shall you bend your will? How shall you, as co-creator, create your universe? How shall you rule it? Shall it be a creation of Love or a creation of judgment? These matters are in your hands and yours alone. Go forth, therefore, and seek to serve.

Then Q’uo said whether we think of the Creator, Jesus, the Holy Spirit, or some Creator-entity of our understanding does not matter since it is the intention to maximize our service and our devotion that are the central energies in this giving over of our will, but it is the crown of free-will choices to choose the Creator’s way, and it is the same energy that causes people to take off their watches and say, “This is now God’s time,” so it is the releasing of our self from the minutes and hours that frees time from its prison, and it is the releasing of our will from the lesser goals of an illusory nature and the releasing of them into the mystery that enhances to the highest point possible our freedom to choose. Q’uo continued by saying the mystery of free will shall never be made clear, and the paradox of using our free will to give up our free will shall never be clear, and questions will continue to be asked as to how this works, so the peace that passeth understanding does stem from the faith we have that it is possible to tabernacle with the infinite One in such a way that the Infinite One can maximize balance through us, so Q’uo asked each of us to ponder this point and to reckon with our power, and: “What is the right use of power, my friends? How shall we bend our will? How shall we, as co-Creator, create our universe? How shall we rule it? Shall it be a creation of Love or a creation of judgment?” Q’uo said these matters are in our hands, so go forth and seek to serve. On March 5, 2011, Q’uo described how we can feel the peace that passeth understanding:

When there is a storm at sea a lighthouse is needed, for one cannot see in the storm the rocks that are hidden beneath the waters. Each of you is as the lamp on the hill. You may feel that you have very little candle power, yet light is penetrating. You can even see a candle a half mile away and you, my friends, are far more than a candle. The infinite Love and the Light of the one Creator flows through your body, and as you bless its infinite energy you send it out into the world, and that Light says to those about you, “There is Love, there is safety, there is intimacy, there is that peace that passeth understanding.”

A world hungering sees Light such as yours and they are fed, for that which is coming through you is infinite, it cannot be exhausted. You have the responsibility of being a human being at this time of shift. You carry infinity within you. Each time that you pray you move into infinite Light. Each time that you meditate you rest in unconditional Love, tabernacling with the infinite One. It is not human strength that lights the flame that you offer the world but the Creator Itself. You are simply a channel through which that Light may flow. And when your energy body is open and your heart is open, that light bursts upon the world in great beauty.

We hope that our humble comments have been some aid to you in thinking about this query and would ask if there is a follow-up question at this point. We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Q’uo, this is a question I have. Could you define the difference between emotional and spiritual pain?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. The human entity has three components: physical, mental/emotional, and spiritual. Physical pain is obviously that of the physical body. Mental/emotional pain is still that which involves the mind or intellect and the emotions which are instinctually those of third-density humans, and spiritual pain is that pain which is involved in the spiritual complex as it is activated by the individual. Often, a mental or an emotional pain will strike so deeply that it feels as though it is striking to the very soul and most of the suffering of humankind is of this mental/emotional nature. Purely spiritual pain is quite rare, and yet it does occur. There are those who ache for lack of connection to the essence of their spiritual selves. It is as though such an entity is attempting to make a connection and is unable to do so. However, the vast majority of entities’ suffering is experienced in the mind and emotions.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: No, thank you.

We are Q’uo, and we thank you, my sister. And, my sister, we offer you, as paltry as these words are, our sympathy. And we offer sympathy to all of those who suffer. For we realize that the suffering seems out of all proportion to what would be logical or reasonable. Yet suffering is not logical. It is not reasonable. And it is always a challenge. We suffer with those who suffer, and if that offers any comfort, we are grateful.

May we ask if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

R: I have a question, Q’uo. When I ask for guidance, does that imply that I have a particular outcome in mind in third density? I’m still caught in the third-density experience compared with what you talked about, which was surrendering completely and being at peace with whatever the experience brings. Can you comment on that?

We are those of Q’uo, and we perceive a query. If we are incorrect, we would ask the one known as R to repeat his query in another way so that we may understand better. There is, indeed, a difference between asking for guidance and the releasing of the will so that the Creator’s will may be done. Both are positive and loving actions. It is your way to ask for help and to ask for guidance. And we are aware that you have found it to be, in its way, quite effective in your experience many times. The asking for guidance can be looked at in a couple of ways.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

Firstly, one may ask oneself, “What is the highest and best action I can take at this time? What is my highest and best self’s choice?” You are asking, in effect, your higher self to weigh in with some hint or inkling of what would be the choice of paths of service for the best you that there ever could be. Another way of looking at asking for guidance is as an extension of asking your friends for guidance—those in the physical illusion with you—and simply extending your field of request to include the unseen realms. One way of thinking about asking for guidance is a more direct remembrance of that oneness of all creation.

The other is a way of reaching out to the help that is always available, which implies “others” within your creation and not simply the self and other-selves that are the same as you. Whichever way of thinking about your guidance system that is helpful is the one we would encourage you to follow. For some, it is very comforting to think that the higher self, the best you that could possibly be, will offer the unified answer. For others it is much more comforting to feel that there are allies all around—those who truly want to help you. Both ways of thinking about guidance are the truth. Again, when you find paradox, when you find mystery, you may be assured that you are on the right track, for things of the spirit are consistently and always going to include those elements. For they break the bonds of linear thought and bring in the qualities of infinity and eternity.

R’s question was: “When I ask for guidance, does that imply that I have a particular outcome in mind in third density? I’m still caught in the third-density experience compared with what you talked about, which was surrendering completely and being at peace with whatever the experience brings. Can you comment on that?” Q’uo said that we perceive a query, and if we are incorrect, we would ask R to repeat his query in another way so that we may understand better, so there is a difference between asking for guidance and the releasing of your will so that the Creator’s will may be done, and both are loving actions, and it is your way to ask for guidance, and we are aware that you have found it to be effective in your experience many times, and the asking for guidance can be looked at in a couple of ways, so firstly, one may ask oneself: “What is the highest and best action I can take at this time? What is my highest and best self’s choice?” So you are asking your higher self to weigh in with some hint of what would be the choice of paths of service for the best you that there could be, and another way of looking at asking for guidance is as an extension of asking your friends for guidance, and extending your field of request to include the unseen realms, so one way of thinking about asking for guidance is a direct remembrance of that oneness of all creation. Then Q’uo said the other is a way of reaching out to the help that is always available, which implies “others” within your creation, and not simply the self and other-selves that are the same as you, and any way of thinking about your guidance system that is helpful is the one we would encourage you to follow, so for some it is comforting to think that the higher self will offer the unified answer, but for others it is more comforting to feel that there are allies all around, and both ways of thinking about guidance are the truth, so when you find paradox and mystery, you may be assured that you are on the right track, for things of the spirit are always going to include those elements, for they break the bonds of linear thought and bring in the quality of infinity. On August 12, 2007, Q’uo spoke of the nature of paradox and mystery:

So, all of that which seems real is the illusion and that which is the mystery is that which is real. You come, therefore, into the land of paradox and mystery. And then you know you are on the right track.

This third distortion of the Law of One is Light, and Light, in all of its gradations of circulation or rotation, has created all the orders of all the vibrations of all that is seen and unseen, from your point of view.

This Logos, manifesting through Light, created out of Itself the suns in their galaxies. And each sun is a sub-Logos, an undistorted portion of the one infinite Creator, yet each Logos was given the ability to make the tailoring details of its sub-Creation of the one infinite Father. Therefore, your Logos has created for you a certain kind of environment for the growth of your spirit and for the collection of information to be offered again to the one infinite Creator, that It may know more about Itself.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: Thank you for those thoughts, Q’uo. I will ask about the difference between asking for guidance, which implies using the will in the third density, and surrendering to the infinite One, which to me implies not using the will, and just basically being and giving up on doing. I cannot wrap my mind around the difference but there seems to be a difference. Can you comment on that from your perspective?

We are those of Q’uo. We believe we understand your query, my brother. The difference between asking for guidance and surrendering the will to the Infinite One is a matter of degree. It is a matter of that which is given to you and the appropriate response to that which is given to you. If it is given to you that to give up your will to the infinite One is a releasing of your will and an abrogation of your will, then it is not for you to give up your will. Those who turn their will to the infinite One are those who have experienced the results of powering through a desired outcome until it occurs enough times to discover that one is not necessarily in possession of enough facts to successfully choose rightly. Consequently, to those who are given this experience and this attitude, it comes to them to choose freely to do the will of the infinite One, who has more information and who can see that which cannot be seen by the human eye. 

In both cases, there is the desire to serve. There is the desire to be of positive polarity. And there is the desire to ask for help. For the one who has not yet come to the conclusion that the human will is often inadequate to know the appropriate outcome, the asking for help with choosing an outcome is that appropriate request. To those who have experienced the feeling of dissatisfaction with being attached to an outcome after having used the technique of choosing an outcome and moving towards it, it is appropriate to turn the will to the infinite One, not as a losing of the will, but as the capital or crown of the act of will.

R’s second question was: “I will ask about the difference between asking for guidance, which implies using the will in the third density, and surrendering to the infinite One, which to me implies not using the will, and just basically being and giving up on doing. I cannot wrap my mind around the difference but there seems to be a difference. Can you comment on that from your perspective?” Q’uo began by saying the difference between asking for guidance and surrendering the will to the Infinite One is a matter of degree, and the appropriate response to that which is given to you, so if it is felt by you that to give up your will to the infinite One is a releasing of your will and an abrogation of your will, then it is not for you to give up your will, so those who turn their will to the infinite One are those who have experienced the results of powering through a desired outcome until it occurs enough times to discover that one is not necessarily in possession of enough facts to successfully choose rightly, and to those who are given this experience, it comes to them to choose freely to do the will of the infinite One, who has more information and who can see that which cannot be seen by the human eye. Q’uo went on to say in both cases, there is the desire to serve and to be of positive polarity, and there is the desire to ask for help, so for the one who has not come to the conclusion that their will is unable to know the appropriate outcome, the asking for help with choosing an outcome is an appropriate request, and to those who have experienced the feeling of dissatisfaction with being attached to an outcome after having used the technique of choosing an outcome and moving towards it, it is appropriate to turn the will to the infinite One, not as a losing of the will, but as the crown of the act of will. On May 21, 1995, Oxal spoke of the value of our asking for help:

As the sands of the sea, as the stars in your sky, just so infinite are the shining spirits which are embodied within this creation who turn their glowing faces toward the Creator in praise and thanksgiving. At this time many, many of those not incarnate in physical vehicles flock within the inner planes of your globe. To those who ask for help they flock by the millions to offer their candle power to heighten the inner Light of those in need. Yours is third density. Ask for help, and help will be given you. Reach out the hand and it will be full of invisible but real Love. You are loved, not because you have achieved but because you exist, a child of the infinite Creator. You are enfolded, snuggled, by invisible nurturing arms. Every cell of your body is perfect. Your truth is that all is perfect. There is no striving necessary, for all is well.

One must act according to one’s lights, according to one’s feelings, and my brother, as long as you feel that you are wise enough to press towards a desired outcome, we greatly encourage that you do what you do at this time, and that is to ask for help in seeing the situation more clearly. There is, as we said, a difference, not in kind, but in degree, between those two choices. It is not the choice between taking responsibility and yielding responsibility; it is the choice between trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good and not trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good.

Indeed, it can also be compared to those who are right-brained and those who are left-brained, or those who are artists and work from an appreciation of beauty and those who are people of intellect and work from an appreciation of logic and linear thought. Either path is a path of service to others and of positive polarity. So, there is no choice between them. It is simply a matter of who you are, what your life experiences are and where you find yourself spiritually speaking, at a particular moment. There is no best way, there is only that way that is appropriate for you and that feels resonant to you in this present moment.

Now Q’uo said one must act according to one’s lights, according to one’s feelings, and as long as you feel that you are wise enough to press towards a desired outcome, we greatly encourage that you do what you do at this time, and that is to ask for help in seeing the situation more clearly. There is, as we said, a difference, not in kind, but in degree, between those two choices. It is not the choice between taking responsibility and yielding responsibility, but it is the choice between trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good and not trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good. Now Q’uo said one must act according to one’s feelings, and as long as you feel that you are wise enough to press towards a desired outcome, we encourage that you do what you do at this time, and that is to ask for help in seeing the situation more clearly because there is a difference, not in kind but in degree, between those two choices, so it is not the choice between taking responsibility and yielding responsibility, but it is the choice between trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good, and not trusting that the outcome to which you are attached is good. Q’uo went on to say it can also be compared to those who are right-brained and those who are left-brained, or those who are artists and work from an appreciation of beauty, and those who are people of intellect and work from an appreciation of logic and linear thought, and either path is a path of service to others, so there is no choice between them, and it is a matter of who you are, and where you find yourself spiritually speaking at this time, for there is no best way, so there is only that way that feels resonant to you in this present moment. On May 8, 1993, Q’uo spoke of the creative skills of the artist:

We find much to recommend in the nascent skills of artistry and intuition which each seeker has also, and we encourage each to use the visual and auditory senses inwardly in creating ways of expressing the essence of the self as artists do when they produce the picture, the song, or the spoken performance, such as the play, the poem, or the dance.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: No, Q’uo. Thank you for what you have said. That is a good food for thought for me. I appreciate it.

We also, my brother, thank you, for you give us much food for thought also. We are those of Q’uo, and we find that this instrument begins to tire. Consequently, it is time for us to relinquish our connection with this instrument. We leave this instrument and this group, glorying in the love and in the light, the peace and the power, of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I went outside and used my trimmer to trim all the weeds off of the brick walks in the back yard, the Yellow Creeping Jenny Garden, the Striped Liriope Garden, and the Astilbe Garden.

This afternoon I went across the street to my neighbor’s yard and threw some birdseed under her two birdfeeders, and then I put her recycle bin back under the carport.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 5

Experience The Heaven Within

I am of the Light and my Spirit lies within all. And Love abounds in every portion of creation.

Let not appearances make you feel betrayed by the Creator, but make this your prayer, “Heavenly Father, grant us grace this day to know and to do Thy will with single-heartedness, joy and faith,” never doubting that the Spirit of unconditional Love, as promised, remains with each seeker until the end of the age, until the end of creation. And yet even then we shall continue to be the Spirit of the infinite Creator as new creations emerge.

See this infinite portion of yourself that is one with us as the principle of unconditional Love. And allow that vision to be your prayer today: “Heavenly Father, let me be of the principle of infinite Love.

Let me react to all stimuli in the Love of God in Jesus the Christ.” This is your choice, day by day. We urge you to make it each and every day, that you may experience the heaven within; the peace and the joy of knowing that you are not alone but supported in all that you do.

We leave you in the Love and the peace of Jesus the Christ, both now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

---

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from December 18, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening has to do with the possible types of growth of mind, body, and spirit that would be possible at this time of year in particular, with the darkness of the day reaching its longest at the twenty-first, and light beginning to grow more strongly then with the worship of Jesus the Christ, who came with the message of unconditional Love, overcame the death of the physical body, exemplified resurrection, the giving and receiving of gifts one to another, and the opening of hearts. Q’uo, is there any particular type of growth that would be more likely or possible at this time of year that we could encourage in our own being?

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we join you this evening. It is a great privilege for you to call us to your meditation this evening. We are very honored and privileged to be asked to share our opinions with you. We congratulate each of you in creating the time to seek the truth in the midst of all the things you have to do in your busy lives. It moves us tremendously to see you seeking despite everything and indeed perhaps especially when the going gets tough. Your courage causes us to feel pride in your bravery and in your persistence.

Before we begin to speak about any spiritual subject, we would ask a favor of you if we could. We would greatly appreciate your listening to what we have to say with a careful ear. Look for the path of resonance and when you find it in the things we say, please feel free to work with that if you wish. If you do not feel resonance with what we say, then please leave it behind. It is not for you at this time. Perhaps at another time you can come back and read this session. But for right now let it be. Let it go. Trust your own discernment and your own powers of discrimination, for you are on track and you are on task. Let your resonance speak to you and not the opinion of some teacher or any entity whatsoever. We thank you for this favor.

You asked this day concerning what opportunities are yours at the time of what you call Christmas. You are quite right in that this is a season that is ripe with possibilities. It has been over two millennia since the one known as Jesus the Christ was born, lived and passed away from the earth plane. For those who wonder why this entity has such staying power, we can only say that this entity was a true historical figure, an entity who felt His calling early and studied for it endlessly. And when His time had come He walked into the desert where He had been so often before and presented Himself to his cousin, John, and said, “John, baptize me.” John was very upset. He said: “I am not worthy.” Jesus insisted and John complied and was baptized in water. What John did not realize was that Jesus would baptize all of those who followed him with fire. The two ceremonies are very different. Baptism in water has the energy of repenting and returning. Baptism by fire has the energy of creating a new Heaven and a new Earth.

Jesus began to walk and talk among the dusty cities of the desert of Galilee. He offered simple stories, yet they were stories that took the mind of those who heard Him away from what they thought they knew and into a world of mystery and paradox. His teachings are not those of the church, my friends, for the church that grew up around the one known as Jesus the Christ after He died became more and more a vehicle for political ambition. Given the whole panoply of the sayings of Jesus the Christ, the so-called church fathers sought not the heart of that which Jesus taught, but that which would create a powerful church, an organization that would collect influence and money.

The group question today was: “The question this evening has to do with the possible types of growth of mind, body, and spirit that would be possible at this time of year in particular, with the darkness of the day reaching its longest at the twenty-first, and light beginning to grow more strongly then with the worship of Jesus the Christ, who came with the message of unconditional Love, overcame the death of the physical body, exemplified resurrection, the giving and receiving of gifts one to another, and the opening of hearts. Q’uo, is there any particular type of growth that would be more likely or possible at this time of year that we could encourage in our own being?” Q’uo began by saying you asked concerning what opportunities are yours at the time of Christmas, and you are right in that this is a season that is ripe with possibilities, and it has been over two thousand years since Jesus the Christ was born, lived, and left the Earth plane, so for those who wonder why this entity has such staying power, we can say that this entity was a true historical figure, an entity who felt His calling early and studied for it endlessly, and when His time had come He walked into the desert where He had been so often before and presented Himself to his cousin, John, and said, “John, baptize me,” and John was very upset, so he said: “I am not worthy,” but Jesus insisted, and John complied and Jesus was baptized in water, but what John did not realize was that Jesus would baptize all of those who followed Him with fire, and the two ceremonies are very different because baptism in water has the energy of repenting and returning, but baptism by fire has the energy of creating a new Heaven and a new Earth. Q’uo went on to say Jesus began to walk and talk among the cities of the desert of Galilee, and He offered simple stories, yet they were stories that took the mind of those who heard Him away from what they thought they knew and into a world of mystery and paradox, so His teachings are not those of the church, for the church that grew up around Jesus the Christ after He died became a vehicle for political ambition, so given the number of the sayings of Jesus the Christ, the church fathers sought not the heart of that which Jesus taught, but that which would create a powerful church that would collect influence and money. On March 26, 1995, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the simple stories of Jesus the Christ:

The one known as Jesus the Christ, whose life this instrument is fairly familiar with from her practice of the Christian religion, tended to work with truth not by speaking plainly, but, rather, by offering little stories which had some of the characteristics of a riddle or puzzle, and which certainly were those parables which contain self-contradictory notions. One might infer, then, that this compassionate entity wished to speak a more accurate truth than could be achieved by the use of plain words. This entity, one might infer, considered the feeling behind a parable or story as the carrier of truer communication than the specific words themselves.

And so the so-called church of Jesus the Christ was corrupt almost from the very beginning. Every church father had his pick of the gospels that should be in the Bible and felt perfectly protected as they removed from the Bible concepts such as reincarnation which Jesus himself taught, but which was not considered appropriate by the fourth century when Christianity became the state religion of Rome. Throughout the two millennia since Jesus walked the dusty hills and valleys of Galilee the church has strayed more and more into corruption and banality. Yet the words of Jesus remain, calling to every heart through the centuries. And it all begins in a stable in Bethlehem, or so the story goes.

The parables of Jesus the Christ were noted for their non-literal value, even among the original disciples. Take, for instance, the parable of the seed. Jesus offered a story about a seed falling on different kinds of ground. Sometimes the seed fell on good ground and took root and flourished. Sometimes the seed fell on rock and could not find root and it died. There were all kinds of things that would happen to the seed in various types of soil and Jesus explained them all. And when He saw that the disciples were looking at him as if he had lost His mind, He explained that the seed was the Word, and that He could offer the Word to everyone but He could not soften the ground of their hearts. The ground needed to be soft before He got there.

Then Q’uo said the so-called church of Jesus the Christ was corrupt from the beginning, and every church father had his pick of the gospels that should be in the Bible and felt protected as they removed from the Bible concepts such as reincarnation which Jesus himself taught, but which was not considered appropriate by the fourth century when Christianity became the state religion of Rome, so throughout the two thousand years since Jesus walked the hills and valleys of Galilee the church has strayed more into corruption and banality, yet the words of Jesus remain, calling to every heart through the centuries, and it all began in a stable in Bethlehem. Now Q’uo said the parables of Jesus the Christ were noted for their non-literal value, even among the original disciples, so take the parable of the seed where Jesus offered a story about a seed falling on different kinds of ground, so sometimes the seed fell on good ground and took root and flourished, and sometimes the seed fell on rock and could not find root, and it died, so there were all kinds of things that would happen to the seed in various types of soil, and Jesus explained them all, so when He saw that the disciples were looking at him as if he had lost His mind, He explained that the seed was the Word, and that He could offer the Word to everyone, but He could not soften the ground of their hearts since the ground needed to be soft before He got there. On May 19, 1985, L/Leema spoke of how the concept of reincarnation had been removed from the Bible:

N: In relationship to Amy’s question. There was a consideration for a thought about the harvest in that before the fifth Ecumenical Council in Nicaea, called Nicaean, Constantinople, in, I think it was 553 AD, there was much talk about reincarnation and even in Christ’s teaching—at the Fifth Ecumenical Council it was deleted from the Bible. Has this affected the harvest, and how great has been the effect on those who would have considered reincarnation in the Western world?

I am L/Leema, and am aware of your query, my brother. We find that the concept of reincarnation is a concept which allows an entity to view with a greater scope the forces which form one’s present experience. Yet, when this concept is absent within an entity’s thinking, those forces yet remain in motion, and the opportunities that these forces provide an entity are yet viable. Thus, as a concept in itself, it is of small value in the actual process of evolution. Those entities who were of the authority or upper echelon levels of the church at that time felt that entities would work more diligently within a lifetime if it were not known that future lifetimes were available to complete work left undone in the present lifetime. Though this is a choice which is a basic infringement upon the free will of others, it has had some effect in the causing of entities to work with that desired diligence.

Remember that “in the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God,” according to the gospel writer John. That Word, that Logos, was an active principle of unconditional Love, and so it remains to the present day. There are many, many entities who never have been Christian and never will be Christian but who love the sayings and the parables of Jesus the Christ because of their purity and their clarity. Jesus’ voice was a true voice of love. His last words included these: “Forgive them, for they know not what they do.” My friends, this is your situation. The tribe of humankind upon Planet Earth has never fully understood the heart, the outgrowth and the results of the things that they do. They have never understood how it could possibly be wrong to defend one’s tribe, to gather resources for that tribe, and to defend it against all those whom they would interpret to be enemies. They have never grasped Jesus’ simple teaching that all are one in Love.

It is easy to say, “All are one in Christ,” but unless one is a Christian, it is meaningless to say that. And we would not press that upon you. But we wish you to see that the power of the name of Jesus the Christ is a power that is not conditional upon any belief system. It is an inherent part of that entity who Jesus was. He wished to be, and He became the exemplar of unconditional and absolute Love. There was no judgment in the one known as Jesus the Christ. He was crucified, according to the story, with two thieves and murderers. One of them was a bitter man, the other was more aware of his situation and he turned to Jesus, and he said, “Lord, will you remember me when you come into your kingdom?” Jesus immediately said: “This day you will be with me in paradise.” You see, he had turned and repented, undergoing a baptism of water, and then he turned to Jesus and underwent the baptism of fire. The sword of truth touched his lips and his iniquities  were as nothing.

Now Q’uo said remember that “in the beginning was the Word; and the Word was with God; and the Word was God,” according to the gospel writer John, and that Word, that Logos, was an active principle of unconditional Love, and so it remains to the present day, and there are many entities who never have been Christian and never will be Christian but who love the sayings and the parables of Jesus the Christ because of their purity and their clarity since Jesus’ voice was a true voice of Love, and His last words included these: “Forgive them, for they know not what they do,” and this is our situation, but the tribe of humankind upon Earth has never fully understood the heart, the results of the things that we do, and we have never understood how it could possibly be wrong to gather resources for that tribe, and to defend it against all those whom we would interpret to be enemies, and so we have never grasped Jesus’ simple teaching that all of us are one in Love. Then Q’uo went on to say it is easy to say, “All are one in Christ,” but unless we are a Christian, it is meaningless to say that, and Q’uo would not press that upon us, but they wish us to see that the power of the name of Jesus the Christ is a power that is not conditional upon any belief system, so it is an inherent part of that entity who Jesus was, and He wished to be, and He became the exemplar of unconditional and absolute Love, so there was no judgment in Jesus the Christ, and He was crucified with two thieves and murderers, and one of them was a bitter man, and the other was more aware of his situation, and he turned to Jesus, and he said, “Lord, will you remember me when you come into your kingdom?” Jesus immediately said: “This day you will be with me in paradise,” so he had turned and repented, undergoing a baptism of water, and then he turned to Jesus and underwent the baptism of fire, and the sword of truth touched his lips, and his iniquities were as nothing. In 84.4, Ra used Jesus as an example of an exemplar:

Questioner: The instrument asked the following question: “Ra has implied that the instrument is on a path of martyrdom, but since all die are we not all martyr to something? When, if ever, does martyrdom partake of wisdom?”

I am Ra. This is a thoughtful query. Let us use as exemplar the one known as Jehoshua. This entity incarnated with the plan of martyrdom. There is no wisdom in this plan, but rather understanding and compassion extended to its fullest perfection.

The one known as Jehoshua would have been less-than-fully understanding of its course had it chosen to follow its will at any space/time during its teachings. Several times, as you call this measure, this entity had the possibility of moving towards the martyr’s place which was, for that martyr, Jerusalem. Yet in meditation this entity stated, time and again, “It is not yet the hour.”

The entity could also have, when the hour came, walked another path. Its incarnation would then have been prolonged, but the path for which it incarnated somewhat confused. Thusly, one may observe the greatest amount of understanding, of which this entity was indeed capable, taking place as the entity in meditation felt, and knew, that the hour had come for that to be fulfilled which was its incarnation.

It is indeed so that all mind/body/spirit complexes shall die to the third-density illusion; that is, that each yellow-ray physical-complex body shall cease to be viable. It is a misnomer to, for this reason alone, call each mind/body/spirit complex a martyr, for this term is reserved for those who lay down their lives for the service they may provide to others.

Each of you, my friends, has a stable. It dwells within your heart. Do you visit it often? Do you enter and feel the rough straw under your feet. Can you smell the warm, intimate odor of hay, dust, and warm animals? Can you see the tiny infant who came because He loved and wanted to love us, held in His mother’s arms? And can you picture your own spiritual complex as an infant within incarnation, so young, so fragile and so tender, so vulnerable? And do you have the love of Mary, to pick yourself up and rock yourself and give yourself the opportunity to take on the cloak of Love? Can you encourage this being of Love that is your spirit within to grow and thrive and blossom? Can you help that baby within you, that baby-spiritual-self, to become able to look upon a world that is often dark, often chaotic, often incomprehensible, and love it?

The world would have you judge it. Jesus the Christ would have you love it. There is nothing further from the minds of those who rule the political scene than encouraging love, opening the heart, and nourishing the soul of Love within every human being. And yet, at this particular time of year, people all over the globe are seized by the infectious image of the infant Christ, Lord of Love, utterly dependent upon Mary mild, lying in the rough straw of a manger, sharing the stable with the beasts of the field and the shepherds, while above that stable floats the star of hope. What is hope? The one known as Paul said that hope is the knowledge of things unseen. Do you seek for that which is unseen? Do you turn to the silence? Do you go into that manger and kneel in the straw and say, “Lord, I am empty at last of every pretense. I have true poverty. I do not have imagination in my heart but only the will to serve you.”

Q’uo went on to say each of us has a stable, and it dwells within our heart, and do we visit it often, and feel the straw under our feet, and smell the odor of hay, dust, and warm animals? Can we see the infant who came because He loved and wanted to love us, held in His mother’s arms, and can we picture our spiritual complex as an infant within incarnation, so young, and so vulnerable? And do we have the Love of Mary, to pick us up and rock us, and give us the opportunity to take on the cloak of Love? Can we encourage this being of Love that is our spirit within to grow and thrive, and can we help that baby within us, that baby-spiritual-self, to become able to look upon a world that is often dark and chaotic, and love it? Q’uo went on to say the world would have us judge it, but Jesus the Christ would have us love it, but there is nothing further from the minds of those who rule the political scene than encouraging love, opening the heart, and nourishing the soul of Love within every human being, yet at this time of year people all over the globe are seized by the image of the infant Christ, Lord of Love, dependent upon Mary mild, lying in the straw of a manger, sharing the stable with the beasts of the field and the shepherds, while above that stable floats the Star of Hope, so Paul said that hope is the knowledge of things unseen, so do we seek for that which is unseen, or turn to the silence and go into that manger and kneel in the straw and say: “Lord, I am empty at last of every pretense. I have true poverty. I do not have imagination in my heart but only the will to serve you.” On October 21, 1990, Q’uo described the nature of hope:

The entity with hope is aware that there is more to the earthly existence than those things which seem to comprise the earthly life, that there is more to the purpose of one’s existence than completing a daily round of activities after another daily round of activities, and completing an infinite number of such days, and accomplishing the tasks that come with them, that there is a Self which is greater than the self, that there is a binding force within all of the creation, that there is indeed a purpose which gives the life a nobility and a shining quality, a strength to continue and to find a more fully realized conception of that which is life, that which is direction, and that which is service.

We encourage you to spend more time during this season in your stable, on your knees in the straw, happy just to be near that part of yourself that is your infinite and eternal soul and spirit. You are not a babysitter. You are not a nanny. You are Mary, regardless of your biological sexuality. You have come into this world to magnify Love, to be a focus for the infinite Love and Light of the one Creator. In all of the civilization that produces corporations and military war and in which aggression flows around you as the rivers you experience within the world yet they cannot drown out the voice of Love.

Recall again what the one known as John said, “A light shines in the darkness and the darkness cannot put it out.” This is the season of darkness, the longest night of the year is about to be experienced; a magical time, the time to give away all of the negativity to the dark and embrace the Light. Do not simply ride into the Light on the coattails of someone like Jesus or your guru. Realize that to Jesus, all of you are sons and daughters of the one infinite Creator. Jesus expected each of those who followed him to take up the cloak of Christhood and become voices of Love, thoughts of Love, hands and feet of Love, wills and intellects of Love. This was a wise and compassionate human being, a being that drew unconditional and absolute Love from those who followed Him. Imagine the surprise and consternation of simple fishermen being told, “Come, I will make you fishers of men.” Imagine the humble tax collector planning his next raid upon some poor farmer being called from his tax collecting to serve all of humankind.

Q’uo encouraged us to spend more time during this season in our stable, on our knees in the straw, happy just to be near that part of our self that is our infinite spirit because we are not a babysitter, but we are Mary, regardless of our biological sexuality, and we have come into this world to be a focus for the infinite Love and Light of the one Creator, so in all of the civilization that produces corporations and military war in which aggression flows around us as the rivers we experience within the world, yet they cannot drown out the voice of Love. Q’uo continued by saying recall what John said, “A light shines in the darkness and the darkness cannot put it out,” and this is the season of darkness, the longest night of the year is about to be experienced as a magical time, the time to give away all of our negativity to the dark and embrace the Light, but do not ride into the Light on the coattails of someone like Jesus, but realize that to Jesus, all of us are sons and daughters of the one infinite Creator, so Jesus expected each of us who follow Him  to take up the cloak of Christhood and become voices of Love, and the wills and intellects of Love, so this was a wise and compassionate human being, a being that drew unconditional Love from those who followed Him, and imagine the surprise of simple fishermen being told, “Come, I will make you fishers of men,” and imagine the tax collector planning his next raid upon some poor farmer being called from his tax collecting to serve all of humankind. On December 6, 2003, Q’uo described the cloak of Christhood:

Much has been said within this group and within your culture concerning that which this instrument calls the second coming. And we say to each of you, the cloak of Christhood is each entity’s destiny. The walk from Earth to Heaven, from third density to fourth, is a walk that all shall take. Each has ego; each has personality; yet each has gifts and dedication, two feet and a dusty path. Blessings abound.

Yes, they were startled, but yes, they agreed, taken in by a wild and almost unbelievable concept; the concept of unconditional Love. How long had it been since the fishermen and the tax collector had given real value to the interior life? How many years had they lived without thinking of themselves as “spiritual”? It took one charismatic figure to awaken them. And through the centuries nothing has awakened more people than the infant Jesus lying in a manger, bathed by the Light of the star of Hope. This is the time of year to embrace the Light most of all; to rejoice and give thanks, not rebelling against the darkness, but knowing that the darkness cannot put out the Light. The Light within you is fragile and yet it is the realest thing within you.

You put the Light out yourself when you doubt yourself, when you criticize yourself, when you judge yourself, when you feel that your self-worth is low, that you could do better, that you could do more, that you could do other, that somehow you must find a way to serve. My friends, you are serving now, in this very moment. Insofar as your heart is open, and you love those whom you meet and allow them to love you, you are on track for graduation from third density and you will do it with ease, because it is all about Love.

Q’uo said they were startled, but they agreed, taken in by a wild and unbelievable concept of unconditional Love, so how long had it been since the fishermen and the tax collector had given real value to the interior life, or how many years had they lived without thinking of themselves as “spiritual”? So it took one charismatic figure to awaken them, and through the centuries nothing has awakened more people than the infant Jesus lying in a manger, bathed by the Light of the star of Hope, and this is the time of year to embrace the Light, to rejoice and give thanks–not rebelling against the darkness–but knowing that the darkness cannot put out the Light, and the Light within us is fragile, and yet it is the realest thing within us. Then Q’uo said we put the Light out when we doubt our self, when we feel we could do more, that somehow we must find a way to serve, but we are serving in this very moment, so as long as our heart is open, and we love those whom we meet and allow them to love us, we are on track for graduation from third density, and we will do it with ease, because it is all about Love. On November 5, 1981, Hatonn said that the Light within us marks us as the Creator’s own:

This is a confusing density, we can make no bones about it. It is a difficult one in which to remember your identity. But there is, shall we say, a master, and you are his children. And the mark within you is that as his children, you are children of Light. And the Light within you marks you as the Creator’s own. No circumstance, no thought, no behavior, no error, no difficulty, no limitation can remove this mark from your very being and you rest in the arms of the Creator. There is no moment in eternity when this is not so.

There is an element of the everyday that bleeds into magic. It is only a woods; it is only a forest; yet there are fairies in the forest; there are nature spirits in the woods. It is only a sky, yet there are mysteries in that sky that scientists have not been able to explain. When humans gaze into the tiniest thing, the atom, they discover new mysteries. In trying to explain electricity they run up against more mysteries. Attempting to explain gravity, scientists bolt headlong into that which puzzles them. They are able to explain the effects of energies within the Creation, but they cannot explain their nature. They use what they do not know and the creations that they make are so astounding that they have changed the world completely. But only Love remains as it always has and it always shall, for it is a universe made entirely of Love.

So, enjoy the lights of Christmas, for they are brave against the darkness all around. Enjoy the giving of presents and the receiving of them, for they are love given and love received. Enjoy the opportunities kindly drummed up for you by all the non-profits who want your money so that they can be of service to others, people like the Red Cross and the Salvation Army who serve day in and day out, year in and year out. Enjoy giving and know that there is a fundamental rightness to all of this because it all remembers one tiny entity who could not speak, who could not act, but who entered his incarnation loving everyone. Find the energies of forgiveness springing forth from the depths of your heart and chasing away judgment and doubt. This is the heart of Love, to have faith that all is well, to know that all things happen well, and to accept that suffering that is inevitable as the kindly act, carefully arranged as a gift, so that you may lessen distortion in your soul stream and leave the incarnation vibrating more in balance than when you came in.

You do not have to know the details of your entire soul stream. All you need to know, my friends, is what Jesus offered in the stable, Love. Feel the angels hovering close at this time of year. Feel every kindly spirit in the unseen realms moving to that stable and in your heart let the, “Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah,” ring until you glow from within. Then your stable is doing the job it came into your heart to do. Then shall you be heirs apparent of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. 

Then Q’uo said there is an element of the everyday that bleeds into magic, and it is only a forest, yet there are fairies in the forest, and there are nature spirits in the woods, and it is only a sky, yet there are mysteries in that sky that scientists have not been able to explain, so when humans gaze into the tiniest thing, the atom, they discover new mysteries, and in trying to explain electricity they run up against more mysteries, and in attempting to explain gravity, scientists bolt headlong into that which puzzles them, so they are able to explain the effects of energies within the Creation, but they cannot explain their nature, so they use what they do not know, and the creations that they make are so astounding that they have changed the world, but only Love remains as it always has, and it always shall, for it is a universe made entirely of Love. Now Q’uo said enjoy the lights of Christmas, for they are brave against the darkness all around, and enjoy the giving of presents and the receiving of them, for they are love given and love received, and enjoy the opportunities drummed up for us by all the non-profits who want our money so that they can be of service to others, people like the Red Cross and the Salvation Army who serve day in and day out, year in and year out, so enjoy giving and know that there is a rightness to all of this because it all remembers one tiny entity who could not speak, who could not act, but who entered His incarnation loving everyone, and find the energies of forgiveness springing forth from the depths of our heart chasing away judgment and doubt because this is the heart of Love, to have faith that all is well, and to accept that suffering that is inevitable as the kindly act, carefully arranged as a gift, so that we may lessen distortion in our soul stream and leave the incarnation vibrating more in balance than when we came in. Q’uo went on to say we do not have to know the details of our entire soul stream because all we need to know is what Jesus offered in the stable, Love, so feel the angels hovering close at this time of year, and feel every kindly spirit in the unseen realms moving to that stable and in our heart let the, “Hallelujah, Hallelujah, Hallelujah,”ring until we glow from within, and then our stable is doing the job it came into our heart to do, so then shall we be heirs apparent of the Love and the Light of the one infinite Creator. On September 5, 2004, Q’uo described how all is well:

And we find that there is little that we may say to the one known as F at this time except that all is well. It is sometimes, as this instrument was saying earlier in an email to a friend, seemingly silly to say that all is well, to say that it’s okay, or it’s all right. This, as this instrument was saying, is what people say and yet, how intelligent is it to look at something that is causing difficulty and say, “It’s okay.” And we would say that patterns often do not look okay for periods of time, and yet energies are in motion that shall become a good pattern, a helpful pattern, and a pattern in which the one known as F may thrive. And we simply would offer her this comfort if it will create within the one known as F any feeling of rest and peace.

We are most pleased to have been able to respond to your query and would ask at this time if there is a follow-up question to this query before we ask for other questions. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and we believe that the silence indicates to us that there is no further query on the theme of Christmas and consequently we would ask if there is another question in the group at this time. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

Again, the silence is resounding, my friends. We find that we have spoken to your query, and that it is now time to leave this instrument and this group, leaving each, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo, and on behalf of the Confederation of Angels and Planets in the Service of the One Infinite Creator we wish you the merriest of Christmases, the most inspiring of Winter Solstices, and the best start possible upon a whole new cycle of growth and learning in your lives. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I went outside and turned on the fountain in the fishpond. Then I fed the fish and watered the hanging baskets of flowers around the fishpond. While I was outside, I took the recycle bin and the garbage can full of small tree limbs out to the road to be picked up tomorrow morning.

This afternoon I used my backpack blower to blow all of the leaves in the Moss Garden across Little Locust Creek into a couple areas where I could use Venus, my big lawnmower, to mulch them. Then I used Venus to cut the grass in the front yard, side yard, and the back yard to cut the grass and mulch the leaves in the back yard.  

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 4

Compassion Replaces Offense

I am of the Spirit of the Love of Christ and I greet you in the full consciousness of perfect Love.

It is said that compassion blots out all offenses. Yet what your people feel most often is not compassion but guilt and anger. For you judge yourselves and others most harshly.

Compassion has little or nothing to do with offense. Rather it calls forth a higher reality, a more imposing presence, not overcoming mistakes and errors but simply offering a larger viewpoint.

Thus, it is that compassion replaces offense, forgives offense, and sees offense for what it is: that which is perceived by man. Yet who can say what is perceived by the Creator? Allow the Spirit of the living Christ to form compassion within your hearts and minds, not judging and not believing in a great paper towel that somehow wipes up the sin.

Know that there is a saner, more balanced, and more compassionate level of mind which brings mind and heart together in the compassionate Love of Christ, which sees the true beauty and perfection of souls who feel they may have made mistakes.

We leave you in that higher reality of the peace which proceeds therefrom. We leave you in the kingdom of heaven, now and forever.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from October 23, 2010:

Jim: The question this week, Q’uo, is from M: “I understand that, according to Ra, when the third-density experience of an entity has ended, the soul distills the essence of that experience and nothing of value is lost. However, I’m wondering whether the personality has any value to the soul. I find the idea of the personality being lost discomforting. I understand that my soul will prevail but what about ‘me’? I mean the ‘me’ that I identify with now. If my personality is lost, isn’t that the same as ‘me’ ceasing to exist? And, in addition, isn’t my soul’s identity also lost when it joins a social memory complex? And isn’t the social memory complex’s identity lost when it merges back to the Creator? Can Q’uo please comment?”

(Carla channeling)

We are known to you as those of the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. We thank you for taking the time out of your busy day to seek the truth and to ask for our presence, and we are delighted to speak with you concerning the question of the one known as M concerning the personality and various details of that particular cosmological aspect of what we understand to be the way things are.

But first, as always, we would ask that each of you listen carefully to that which we have to say, with an eye to following the path of your own subjective resonance. If our thoughts seem resonant to you, then by all means use them. If they do not seem particularly telling, then please leave them behind, for we would not wish to interfere with your free will or to interrupt the rhythm of your process of seeking. We thank you for doing us this favor. Your discernment and your discrimination are very solid for you and may not be useful for anyone but you, but for you they are those things which you may trust far more than you may trust another’s wisdom. So please believe in yourself and use your powers of discrimination, not only with our words but also with all words that you hear. With that said, we would like to move on to our thoughts concerning the personality, as you call it.

It is our understanding that each of you is part of a soul stream. You, as a soul stream, may be considered to be at the center of a three-dimensional, timeless field in which all of the incarnations which you have experienced as an individual in third density, fourth density, fifth, sixth, or seventh density resides. The fruit, the harvest, of your incarnation is gathered, thankfully and lovingly, by the soul stream and by the Creator as you experience life within an incarnation and most especially as you leave the incarnation and go through the healing process of the review of the incarnation after your physical death and before you choose your next incarnation.

Again, it is our understanding that, having been reunited with your soul stream and your higher self before you choose the manner of your next incarnation, you carefully consider what you feel may be distorted about the balance of your soul stream. Are you too heavily a creature of love? Can you keep your heart open but perhaps do not have the wisdom that you would wish that you had? Or, alternatively, are you one who is very wise but has trouble opening the heart? Or, as a third possibility, is your incarnation one which has to do with the right use of power? If so, then you may examine those patterns that repeat in your incarnation, analyzing those patterns for the possibility of an imbalance between power and love or an imbalance between power and wisdom.

M’s first question was: “I understand that, according to Ra, when the third-density experience of an entity has ended, the soul distills the essence of that experience and nothing of value is lost. However, I’m wondering whether the personality has any value to the soul. I find the idea of the personality being lost discomforting. I understand that my soul will prevail but what about ‘me’? I mean the ‘me’ that I identify with now. If my personality is lost, isn’t that the same as ‘me’ ceasing to exist?” Q’uo began by saying it was their understanding that each of us is part of a soul stream, and as a soul stream we may be considered to be at the center of a three-dimensional, timeless field in which all of the incarnations which we have experienced as an individual in third density, fourth density, fifth, sixth, or seventh density resides, so as the harvest of our incarnation is lovingly gathered by our soul stream and by the Creator as we experience life within an incarnation, and especially as we leave our incarnation and go through the healing process of the review of the incarnation after our physical death, and before we choose our next incarnation. Q’uo went on to say it was their understanding that, having been reunited with our soul stream and our higher self before we choose the manner of our next incarnation, we considered what we feel may be distorted about the balance of our soul stream, and Q’uo asked: “Are we too heavily a creature of love? Can we keep our heart open but perhaps do not have the wisdom that we would wish that we had? Or, alternatively, are we one who is very wise but has trouble opening our heart? Or, as a third possibility, is our incarnation one which has to do with the right use of power?” Then Q’uo said if so, then we may examine those patterns that repeat in our incarnation, analyzing those patterns for the possibility of an imbalance between power and love or an imbalance between power and wisdom. On June 24, 2005, Q’uo described the nature of our soul stream:

We may say in general that what you are seeing in these dark faces is portions of the incarnations of other incarnational forms of your soul stream. You have the experience of coming through all the densities up until this one. This includes the experience of being rock, sky, water, and wind. It includes the experiences of many inner-planes beingness energies which are spirits of rock, wind, and fire, and so forth. You have experienced being trees, animals, and plants. And there are energies within second-density nature, such as what this instrument would call fairies, gnomes, and trolls, for instance, where the by-play between rock and animal is expressed.

As you look into the mirror and you begin to move into the vastness of your own experience as a soul-stream, that upon which you are working within this incarnation and at this moment creates the atmosphere in which you see certain aspects that are going to be helpful to you in your process on any of a number of levels that go on infinitely in the inner planes of your experiences.

It is thoughts of this kind that cause you and your higher self to choose the next experience behind the veil of third density. You are always looking, as a soul stream, to lessen distortion and to increase the balance of your soul stream. By balance, we do not mean to imply that the goal of the soul stream is to achieve indifference or neutrality. Rather, we are suggesting that balance is that which enables the entire energy body to remain open within incarnation, so that you may more fully know who you are, you may more fully serve, and you may more fully be the essence of yourself.

That being said, what you experience as your personality is actually a kind of shell. It is a kind of clothing, mask, or costume. It is not a trick. That is to say although it is an illusion, all things are illusory to one extent or another. Your personality shell is as real as you know how to make it be. Nevertheless, what you experience as your personality shell or as some might say, the ego, is not the whole of yourself and was never intended to be a true representation of your soul stream. It is as if you chose to go on a journey, taking that which was needed for that journey—some gifts, some talents, some challenges, and limitations and a multitude of possible relationships. The older a soul that you are within one planetary influence, the more relationships that you have had in various incarnations and the more balances of energy that you have shared with those soul streams in past incarnations.

Then Q’uo said it is thoughts of this kind that cause us and our higher self to choose the next experience behind the veil of third density, so we are always looking, as a soul stream, to lessen distortion and to increase the balance of our soul stream, and by balance, Q’uo did not mean to imply that the goal of the soul stream is to achieve indifference or neutrality, but they were suggesting that balance is that which enables the energy body to remain open within incarnation, so that we may know who we are, that we may serve, and we may be the essence of yourself. Q’uo continued by saying what we experience as our personality is a kind of shell, so it is a kind of costume, but it is not a trick even though it is an illusion just as all things are illusory to some degree, our personality shell is as real as we know how to make it be, so what we experience as our personality shell is not the whole of our self and was never intended to be a true representation of our soul stream, and it is as if we chose to go on a journey, taking that which was needed for that journey: some gifts, some talents, some challenges, and limitations and a multitude of possible relationships, and the older a soul that we are within one planetary influence, the more relationships that we have had in various incarnations, and the more balances of energy that we have shared with those soul streams in past incarnations. On February 6, 2006, Q’uo described the nature of our personality shell:

We may say that there is a rough correspondence between the phrase, personality shell, and the general concept of the MBTI test. Indeed, any of your tests designed to differentiate between different types of ways that entities process information and come to decisions fulfills the rough designation of an examination of the personality shell. However, there is no more than a rough correspondence for the reason that a personality shell is the entire structure of an entity, whereas tests test certain aspects of a personality that seem to be helpful to measure.

When we use the phrase, personality shell, the attempt to measure the personality is not present in our use of that word. To us, the term, personality shell, is indicative of a loose collection of items that have been selected from the 360 degrees of your infinite or eternal soul or spirit.

You have experienced many things through many incarnations. You have gained in life experiences and in the long list of deeds well-done and those deeds which upon reflection after incarnation you have decided to revisit in future incarnations. These make up the whole of what we have before called that suitcase full of gifts and limitations which you have chosen as your garments, shall we say, for the dressing of your personality in this incarnation.

And so you have a wide variety of relationships upon which you have already worked, sometimes again and again. Naturally, you gravitate towards working with these same soul streams when you come back into incarnation because they are those with whom you have an instinctive mutual awareness. They are those with whom you have come furthest in understanding and penetrating the personality shell. They are those with whom you have done good work before. And so, you choose not only your parents and the main relationship of your life, whether it be a mate or a friend, you also set into position a good deal of redundancy so that no matter how many times you walk away from a situation that is shaped thus and so, you will find yourself coming into a relationship which carries those characteristics from which you wish to learn. We can assure you that you did not simply have it “in for yourself” as this instrument would say. You were not attempting to torture yourself with relationships that were challenging. You were looking to find the love within that relationship and to open to that. You were hoping that the catalyst received during that relationship would lead you to new realizations, new and deeper understandings, new insights.

Therefore, from the standpoint of an incarnation, the personality is very important. It is your handpicked choice of your talents, your limitations, and those relationships you hold dear, and it is designed to function well to place you in the fire of catalyst. You will recall the biblical story of the children in the middle of the fire who were not burned. The fire of incarnation is just such a fire. It is not intended to consume and destroy you. It is intended to refine you; to help you with the process of removing the slag from your ore and mining the gold and precious jewels that are within you. It is intended to create of you an instrument that is flexible, and tempered, and strong; light yet sturdy. You are hoping with each incarnation that you undertake to serve and to learn and the personality shell that you know of as yourself is your single, most important resource. Therefore, simply because your personality shell is at one level an illusion, and at best a very incomplete effigy of that which you really are in your soul stream, it sustains you, it gives you continuity, it gives you a way to manage your nature.

Now Q’uo said we have a variety of relationships upon which we have already worked, sometimes again and again, so we gravitate towards working with these same soul streams when we come back into incarnation because they are those with whom we have an instinctive mutual awareness, and they are those with whom we have come furthest in understanding and penetrating our personality shell, so we choose not only our parents and the main relationship of our life, whether it be a mate or a friend, we also set into position much redundancy, so that no matter how many times we walk away from a situation that is shaped thus and so, we will find our self coming into a relationship which carries those characteristics from which we wish to learn, so Q’uo assured us that we did not have it “in for our self” as Carla would say, and we were not attempting to torture our self with relationships that were challenging because we were looking to find the love within that relationship, and we were hoping that the catalyst received during that relationship would lead us to new realizations and deeper understandings. Q’uo went on to say from the standpoint of an incarnation, our personality is important since it is our choice of our talents, our limitations, and those relationships we hold dear, and it is designed to function well to place us in the fire of catalyst, and we will recall the biblical story of the children in the middle of the fire who were not burned, so the fire of incarnation is such a fire, and it is not intended to destroy us, but it is intended to refine us, to help us  with the process of removing the waste from our ore and mining the gold that is within us, and it is intended to create of us an instrument that is flexible, light, yet sturdy, so we are hoping with each incarnation that we undertake to serve and to learn, and the personality shell that we know of as our self is our most important resource, so because our personality shell is at one level an illusion it sustains us, and it gives us continuity and a way to manage our nature. On November 8, 2008, Q’uo described the fire of our catalyst:

In the same basic way you are the Creator; Light from Light and Love from Love. And you shall, in the fullness of time and space, return to the Light and the Love that formed you.

For this tiny iota of time and space you have gathered your suitcase full of personality and have launched yourself into incarnation on Planet Earth with your agenda, your gifts, your limitations, and your relationships. You have come to challenge yourself and to be tempered in the fire of catalyst, to bathe in the waters of unknowing and to experience the self, its desires, its will, and its faculties of faith and desire.

Let us look at this concept of one’s human nature. Many aspects of human nature are common to all: male, female, old, young, it doesn’t matter. Others are unique to you and your soul stream, and you will find, as you work within yourself, asking yourself who you are and why you are here, that these questions encourage that which the one known as Jim was talking about, that process of change. For each time that you ask who you are and why you are here, you clear the surface personality and hope to go deeper than that surface. You hope to know more than simply how you did on an I.Q. test or on a Myers-Briggs Personality Inventory, or any other test that purports to explain you to yourself. You’re hoping to get from the surface, with its quirks and its oddities of personality, closer and closer to that common nature which all created things have in common. And that is the Logos, the great original Thought of Love that is the Creator.

Each of you are part of that Creator and the deepest portion of you that there is is made entirely of Love. It is a Love that waits for you beyond the reaches of personality. It is a consciousness that resides within you, but which is entirely silent. It is almost as though you had within you the character of the Sleeping Beauty that is awakened by the kiss of the Prince. Your inner nature can sleep for a hundred years, or you can kiss it awake at any time by paying attention to that inner nature, by seeking it and wooing it as you would a maiden. And when you penetrate into your own open heart, and you experience the Love of the Creator that lies therein, it is indeed the Balm of Gilead. It is a healing, strengthening presence, one that it is possible to experience and that it is very helpful to experience.

Q’uo went on to say let us look at this concept of one’s human nature, and many aspects of human nature are common to all: male, female, old, young, and others that are unique to us and our soul stream, and we will find, as we work within our self, asking our self who we are and why we are here, so these questions encourage that which Jim was talking about, that process of change, for each time that we ask who we are and why we are here, we clear the surface personality and hope to go deeper than that surface, and we hope to know more than how we did on an I.Q. test or any other test that claims to explain us to our self, so we are hoping to get from the surface, with its oddities of personality, closer to that common nature which all created things have in common, and that is the Logos, the great original Thought of Love that is the Creator. Now Q’uo said each of us is part of that Creator, and the deepest portion of us that there is is made entirely of Love, and It is a Love that waits for us beyond the reaches of personality, and It is a consciousness that resides within us, but which is silent, so it is as though we had within us the character of the Sleeping Beauty that is awakened by the kiss of the Prince, and our inner nature can sleep for a hundred years, or we can kiss it awake at any time by paying attention to that inner nature, by seeking it and wooing it as we would a maiden, so when we penetrate into our open heart, and we experience the Love of the Creator that lies therein, it is the Balm of Gilead, and it is a healing presence, one that it is possible to experience that it is helpful to experience. On June 3, 1990, Q’uo described our surface personality and its purpose:

The mundane illusion of everyday works well to instill in one a sense of less than full self-worth. It often seems to bring out in each personality the less attractive portions of each entity’s surface being. This is why you are here; this is your classroom. You are here to penetrate the illusion of catalyst, to see deeper and deeper into the present moment until the basic nature of the self is more and more apparent. Meanwhile, the surface personality rages, and whines, and cries, and grieves, and laughs, and plays its many roles upon the stage of the illusion.

You must feel free to express to yourself to the fullest all emotion, no matter how hateful, or seemingly harmful, or subjectively not approved, for it is in expressing the self fully and then taking the self in its own arms, into its own heart, and loving, and being loved by this child that you are, consciously, that your spiritual evolution depends. Never, ever, try to repress or deny negative feelings, but open your heart to them. They are yours to love and comfort, for you are children of the illusion, and only imperishable and immature beings as metaphysical beings. You are not upon this planet at this time because you have achieved maturity. Had you achieved such a thing you would have no need to choose to love and to heal.

When you have moved through the gateway to larger life, you, as a soul stream, become aware again of the entire soul stream. Your awareness opens up and expands and as a natural concomitant of that the personality shell drops away. The closest that entities have of knowing that they shall, in their personality shells, move into people’s memory, is either in their being known as an author, an actress, or an artist is known by those who admire their work, or by leaving behind your children, who remember you just as your personality shell was reflected to them. It is, in most cases, a fairly limited period during which you, as a personality, remain known and remembered, and we feel sure that this is not a satisfactory response to your question, for you would like to know that your life has made a difference, that who you are matters. And yet, my sister, would you care to save all of the details of each and every moment of your life? You are still among the living, and yet you have filed many things away under the category of “golden memories.” If there were difficulties, you tend to leave them in obscurity while your favorite positive memories are taken out and polished up and perhaps even embroidered upon.

Memory becomes more golden the further away you are from the happenings thereof, unless of course, my friends, you have the misfortune to choose to react negatively to those things which occur to you, in which case you become more and more cynical and bitter, and as the one known as Jim said, end up shaking your fist impotently at a Creator that seems to have other interests than yours at heart. But for most service-to-others entities, the net result of living a long life is that there is an increasing amount of memory that becomes polished and golden and can be trotted out, and many stories told that you enjoy telling over to yourself. And thusly you perpetuate the feeling of the reality of this personality shell. However, in time, even a Shakespeare is less remembered and each of you shall vanish into the Akashic record of your planet and the memories of your soul stream.

Q’uo continued by saying when we have moved through the gateway to larger life, we, as a soul stream, become aware again of the entire soul stream, so our awareness opens up and expands, and as a natural part of the personality shell drops away the closest that we have of knowing that we shall, in our personality shells, become part of people’s memory, is either in our being known as an author, an actress, or an artist who is known by those who admire our work, or by leaving behind our children, who remember us just as our personality shell was reflected to them, but it is a limited period during which we, as a personality, are remembered, and Q’uo felt that this was not a satisfactory response to our question, for they knew we would like to know that our life has made a difference, and yet would we care to save all of the details of each moment of our life? So, Q’uo said we are still among the living, and we have filed many things away under the category of “golden memories,” so if there were difficulties, we tend to leave them in obscurity while our favorite positive memories are taken out and polished up and perhaps even embroidered upon. Q’uo continued by saying memories become more golden the further away we are from them unless we have the misfortune to choose to react negatively to those things which occur to us, in which case we become more cynical, and as Jim said, end up shaking our fist impotently at a Creator that seems to have other interests than ours at heart, but for most service-to-others entities the result of living a long life is that there is an increasing amount of memory that becomes golden and can be brought out, and many stories told that we enjoy telling over to our self, so we perpetuate the feeling of the reality of this personality shell, but in time each of us shall vanish into the Akashic record of our planet and the memories of our soul stream. On April 15, 1987, Q’uanta revealed how our personal memories are stored in the Akashic record of our planet:

The connection between individual experience and the larger groupings of mind complexes which eventually blend themselves into that great store of experience that many have called the Akashic record is one which is one-to-one, shall we say. Each entity which gathers experience that is significant in the personal evolution records this experience in its own conscious and subconscious mind complex. Each mind complex has access to greater and greater stores of information as the roots of the individual mind complex contain all that which has been gathered by the entity in all conscious experience and continues to move in an harmonic fashion with those of, you would say, “like mind” or in many cases the racial mind, in other cases the cultural mind, and in still other cases the unique groupings of mind that blend various factors, be they social and culture, philosophical, or spiritual and religious, or racial or geographical.

Thus, there are many groupings of mind that serve as intermediary reservoirs of information and stand between the individual mind complex and the planetary mind, or that which we have previously referred to as the Akashic record. This record or planetary mind is that store of information which shall be opened to all the population of the fourth density that is to reside upon this planetary sphere. Each entity then will look upon this planetary mind as its ancient heritage and that which is available to inform further thought, and action as the various individual portions of the to-be social memory complex begin to seek further means by which the service of others may be accomplished.

So, what was it all for if this vital, vibrant, complex personality that you are eventually vanishes? We assure you, for the purposes of this incarnation, this masquerade was necessary and vital. You needed to have a personality shell in place so that you could be a witness to that which you experience, and so that you could work out what it is that you wish to do with the incarnation, day by day. It is vital, if work is to be done within an incarnation, to improve the balance of the soul stream, so that objective desires are defined and the focus tightened and sharpened. Each day it is possible for you to set your intention for the day. And each time that you do that, you become more present with yourself, and you use your incarnational time better.

It is as though you have a job of work to do, and you have given yourself everything that you need to do that job of work. The fact that it is, at one level, an illusion is not relevant to the work. This work was intended to be done inside the veil. You were not at all supposed to know the true value or meaning of that which occurs to you. Your area of responsibility, shall we say, is in choosing how you shall respond to that which the moment offers you. And it is not expected that you will somehow pierce the veil and become fully aware of a more real part of yourself thereby, logically, and in a linear manner choosing the right thing to do.

So, Q’uo assured us, for the purposes of this incarnation, this masquerade was necessary, and we needed to have a personality shell in place so that we could be a witness to that which we experience, and so that we could work out what it is that we wish to do within the incarnation, day by day, and it is vital, if work is to be done within an incarnation, to improve the balance of our soul stream, so that objective desires are defined and the focus tightened and sharpened, so each day it is possible for us to set our intention for the day, and each time that we do that, we become more present with our self, and we use our incarnational time better. Then Q’uo said it is as though we have work to do, and we have given our self everything that we need to do that work, so the fact that it is, at one level, an illusion is not relevant to the work because this work was intended to be done inside the veil, and we were not supposed to know the true meaning of that which occurs to us since our area of responsibility is in choosing how we shall respond to that which the moment offers us, and it is not expected that we will pierce the veil and become aware of the real part of our self in a linear manner of choosing the right thing to do. On July 13, 1986, Yadda spoke of the value of our being a witness within this illusion:

We ask that you discount all conclusions, and instead begin to gather data. In other words, be a witness and remember what you see and hear, knowing that you are seeing and hearing illusion, but that this illusion was given to you by yourself as the experience that will yield to you the truth about Love.

Secondly. We ask that you love not your mask, but yourself, and not the tasks about you, but the selves about you. If you must hate instead of love, at least hate that which is consciousness. But, my friends, you will have a hard time hating consciousness.

Quite to the contrary, my friends, your area of work is to increase your faith and strengthen your ability to, as Kierkegaard said, take a leap into the midair of faith. When you are living in faith, you have, as the one known as J said, an overwhelming awareness that all is well. And so, you can dwell, even in the midst of seemingly very limiting or challenging circumstances, in joy and gratitude. This is your area of work, to toss yourself into midair, to rely upon the knowledge that all is well, especially when it does not at all seem that all is well.

Indeed, in worse conditions it is more important for you to rest, to find peace in your heart, and to allow a reassuring presence to flow through you and to aid those about you who may be losing heart. These things are not done for linear reasons. These things are a product of a life lived in faith. It is a discussion in itself as to the interplay between the personality shell and a life lived in faith. As you press on, living a life in faith, you will find things falling away from you that you thought were absolutely part of your personality. This does not mean that you cease to have a personality. It means that those quirks and oddities of personality that are no longer necessary for you to do the job you came to do will fall away of their own accord when they are no longer needed. This instrument, for example, used to live on sweets when she was a little girl and when she was growing up. There was a certain point in her lifetime when she stopped craving them. She would have said that loving sweets was as much a part of her as breathing and now she has found that she is free of the craving for sweets, although she still enjoys them.

It is not that which needs to be disturbing to one, that there will be changes in the personality as the spirit within matures. But it would be foolish for even the most mature soul to assume that there is no longer a personality shell or an ego, for that clothing for the self is necessary as part of the illusion of Earth, part of the illusion of living in third density. You will find, more and more, as you come to seek the silence with empty hands and a cleared mind, that there is that within you far deeper than the personality and far more attractive to the self that begins to grow and take you with it.

So, Q’uo said our area of work is to increase our faith and strengthen our ability to take a leap into the midair of faith, so when we are living in faith, we have an overwhelming awareness that all is well, and we can dwell, even in the midst of challenging circumstances, in joy and gratitude because this is our area of work, to toss our self into midair, to rely upon the knowledge that all is well, especially when it does not seem that all is well. Q’uo went on to say in difficult conditions it is more important for us to rest, to find peace in our heart, and to allow a reassuring presence to flow through us and to aid those about us who may be losing heart, so these things are a product of a life lived in faith, and it is a discussion in itself as to the interplay between the personality shell and a life lived in faith, and as we press on, living a life in faith, we will find things falling away from us that we thought were part of our personality, but this does not mean that we cease to have a personality, but it means that those quirks of personality that are no longer necessary for us to do the job we came to do will fall away of their own accord when they are no longer needed, and Carla used to live on sweets when she was a little girl, so there was a certain point in her lifetime when she stopped craving them, so she would have said that loving sweets was as much a part of her as breathing, and now she has found that she is free of the craving for sweets, although she still enjoys them. Now Q’uo said it is not that which needs to be disturbing to us, that will cause changes in our personality as our spirit within matures, but it would be foolish for the most mature soul to assume that there is no longer a personality shell, for that clothing for our self is necessary as part of the illusion of Earth, part of the illusion of living in third density, and we will find as we come to seek the silence with empty hands and a cleared mind, that there is that within us deeper than our personality and more attractive to our self that begins to grow and take us with it. On October 10, 2024, Q’uo spoke of the value of our seeking the silence:

We would suggest that, without judgment or expectation, you simply seek the silence and listen for the Creator’s footsteps. Wait for the Creator’s arms to embrace you. Listen for the sound of the door to your heart opening wide. The gifts of silence cannot be expressed but the virtue of the attempt to enter the silence is absolute.

We would move on now to the question concerning whether or not an entity is still that entity when it joins a social memory complex and the answer to that, my friends, is decidedly in the affirmative. You have not experienced, perhaps, in your lifetime, what it is to be fully known, fully accepted, and fully loved. But you shall know those things when you enter the gates of larger life. Even between incarnations you shall experience this. And when you move into a fourth-density social memory complex as part of your choice-making after this incarnation and after your graduation, you will find that the atmosphere in which you exist is far different than you would have imagined.

To the ego or the personality shell it seems an intrusion for people to know your thoughts. However, you will find that it is a great relief. To your ego there are some thoughts that are good, and some thoughts that are not good, and you would not wish people to know of your secret thoughts. And yet, since all entities have them, they are not a surprise to anyone in fourth density or above. They are a part of an integrated being that contains all things that there are. If you are one with all that there is, do you not contain all things? Consequently, it is not a shock to you, in the context of a fourth-density social memory complex, that those entities which make up the social memory complex have, each and every one of them, a full panoply of thoughts, both positive and negative.

M’s second question was: “And, in addition, isn’t my soul’s identity also lost when it joins a social memory complex? And isn’t the social memory complex’s identity lost when it merges back to the Creator? Can Q’uo please comment?” Q’uo began by saying they would move to the question concerning whether or not an entity is still that entity when it joins a social memory complex, and the answer to that is in the affirmative, and we have not experienced in our lifetime what it is to be fully accepted and loved, but we shall know those things when we enter the gates of larger life, and even between incarnations we shall experience this, so when we move into a fourth-density social memory complex as part of our choice-making after this incarnation and after our graduation, we will find that the atmosphere in which we exist is far different than we would have imagined. Q’uo went on to say to the personality shell it seems an intrusion for people to know our thoughts, but we will find that it is a great relief, so to our personality shell there are some thoughts that are good, and some thoughts that are not good, and we would not wish people to know of our secret thoughts, yet all entities have them, so they are not a surprise to anyone in fourth density or above because they are a part of an integrated being that contains all things that there are, so if we are one with all that there is, we contain all things, so it is not a shock to us, in the context of a fourth-density social memory complex, that those entities which make up the social memory complex have a full range of thoughts, both positive and negative. On November 27, 2002, Q’uo suggested ways that we can deal with our secret thoughts:

We suggest a gentleness with the self, for the first self which must be loved in order to love others as the self is the self, and it is the hardest of selves to love, for the secret thoughts of the self are known. We would ask that each attempt to keep the light touch, being passionate and fiery as a lover in pursuit of the truth of the one infinite Creator and of the nature of the deeper self while being able to keep the light touch with the surface of the illusion, not disrespecting or dishonoring its importance but recognizing that illusion is involved in the information that is being offered.

It is, when one is not behind the veil of forgetting as you are in third density, very easy to see what thoughts are leading and how the personality, in a larger sense, is shaped. Consequently, if anything, individuality is stronger when one is part of a social memory complex, because all the other entities involved in the social memory complex have no axe to grind and wish only to support, respect, and honor you as a unique individual. And you feel the same towards all those around you. For, you see their suffering and their happiness and all of those things that they experience. You see their desires, and their dreams, and their hopes. And all of these things warm your heart and teach you. And you in turn teach them. So, there is a very good atmosphere for being yourself in a social memory complex. Nothing is lost when you join a social memory complex. You simply focus upon desires that you have in common and, as is the way of collaboration, you are more skillful and effective as part of a group than you were by yourself.

As we talk to you, you know that we are a combination of fourth-density, fifth-density, and sixth-density entities. Those within the principle of Q’uo have not yet gone through the ending of an octave of creation. However, it is our understanding, limited though it may be, that the essence of each part of the Creator that has been sent out remains in potentiation as the Creator breathes and decides again to know Itself better. And when It sends out parts of Itself again, there is a natural tendency to fracture or be splintered into the precisely identical soul stream that you experienced in the previous octave. So in truth, you, as an individual, are never lost. You simply are folded up into the Creator after a full octave of experience. After coming from alpha to omega you start again, and you learn again, and you desire again, and the fruits of that are preserved for the Creator so that It may know Itself ever better.

Then Q’uo said it is, when one is not behind the veil of forgetting as we are in third density, easy to see what thoughts are leading and how our personality is shaped, so our individuality is stronger when we are part of a social memory complex, because all the other entities involved in the social memory complex have no axe to grind and wish only to support, respect, and honor us as a unique individual, and we feel the same towards all those around us, for we see all of those things that they experience: their desires and their hopes that warm our heart and teach us, and in turn we teach them, so there is a good atmosphere for being our self in a social memory complex, and nothing is lost when we join a social memory complex because we focus upon desires that we have in common, and, as is the way of collaboration, we are more effective as part of a group than we were by our self. Now Q’uo said as they talk to us, we know that Q’uo is a combination of fourth-density, fifth-density, and sixth-density entities within the principle of Q’uo, but they have not yet gone through the ending of an octave of creation, but it is their understanding that the essence of each part of the Creator that has been sent out remains in potentiation as the Creator breathes and decides again to know Itself better, and when It sends out parts of Itself again, there is a natural tendency to be splintered into the identical soul stream that we experienced in the previous octave, so as an individual we are never lost, but we are folded up into the Creator after an octave of experience, and after coming from alpha to omega we learn again, and we desire again, so the fruits of that are preserved for the Creator so that It may know Itself better. On September 27, 2008, Q’uo spoke about the circular journey that we all take from alpha to omega and back to alpha again:

The creation of the Father is one, and the universe balances itself endlessly with regard to each and every one of its infinite bits and pieces of creatorhood which are making the long, circular journey from alpha to omega and entering into alpha once again.

We realize that we have only scratched the surface of this multifaceted question, but we judge this to be a good time to halt for this particular meeting. We would simply ask if there is a follow-up from any of those present or from the one known as G. We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and we find the silence to indicate that no follow-up is necessary at this time. May we ask if there is another query in the circle at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and find the silence to be resounding indeed! And so, we believe that we have exhausted the store of queries that people are willing to vocalize at this time. May we say again what a joy it is to be with you and to share your vibrations. We thank you for the opportunity to share our humble thoughts. It has been a real pleasure. We leave you in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

This morning I went outside and took down the wire fence around the Vanilla/Strawberry Hydrangea Bushes, rolled up the fence into two parts and stored them in the garage because I discovered that I was given incorrect information a couple of years ago that deer like to eat Hydrangea Bushes. I stored the poles that held the wire fence in place in one of my garbage cans. Later this morning I went on an errand run with my first stop being at Thieneman’s Nursery to buy four more bags of Western Red Cedar Mulch, a flat of Zinnas, and a flat of flowers that did not have a name tag.

This afternoon I went over to the flower garden in the middle of the Moss Garden and transplanted the flat of flowers with no name on the second layer of the flower garden where the Surprise Lily leaves have died back before the Surprise Lily Flowers usually come up in the middle of July. Then I transplanted the tray of Zinnas on to the top of the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard where some of the first Zinnas that I transplanted there last month had died out. Then I watered all of the flowers with fertilizer in the water. And then I sprayed all of the flowers with deer repellant.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 3

How Quickly The Moment Passes

I am the voice of Jesus Christ in the world, and I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

How very quickly the moment passes! How very swiftly the days run together! How soon each sunset comes upon those who dwell in sunlight! And in the end, how rapidly and suddenly does the daylight end, the night come, and the body become dust once again.

You, my children, dwell in dust, yet you are not dust.

You dwell in time, yet you are not time.

As you are the Father’s own children, may you see the preciousness of this moment, this hour, this day, this life.

Turn to the living Christ. Turn to divine Love. And find each present moment stretched, enhanced, and savored.

Turn, then, to the world and, with the eyes of the consciousness of Love, see the world remade in Love. Let your vision be carried in the brightness of the eye, in the lilt of the smile, and in the serenity of the heart, into the world this day and every day.

We leave you in the peace and Love of Jesus the Christ, now and forever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from September 25, 2010:

G: Our question today is: Firstly, we would like you to give us a synopsis of the development of the Creation from prior to the point of the first distortion, all the way through to the third distortion. Secondly, we would like to ask about the spiritual principles of the divine masculine and feminine and where those two polarities first became manifest—how and when they split, one becoming masculine and the other becoming feminine. Thank you.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this evening. It is a privilege and a pleasure to be called to your group. We delight in you, your beauty, your courage, your willingness to set aside part of your valuable time to seek the truth. We are eager to share our thoughts with you on the subject of the first three distortions of what this instrument calls The Law of One, and about the role of the divine feminine and the divine masculine, how they began and how they function. It is a large subject, but we look forward to cracking it open and making of it what we can.

First, as always, my friends, we would ask you to do a favor for us. Listen to our words with discernment and discrimination, feeling and sensing into the resonance of that which we say. If what we say seems useful to you, then by all means work with those thoughts that seem helpful. If what we say happens not to hit the mark for you, we ask you to lay the words aside without a second thought and follow the path of resonance. Each of you is entirely responsible for your spiritual path, and you have the wisdom to know what is for you and what is not. Therefore, do not be swayed by the opinions of others or even by your respect for us. We are humble messengers, as you know, and we would not wish to infringe upon your free will or to disturb the even tenor of your walk on what this instrument calls “the King’s highway.”

Firstly, you have asked about the first three distortions and, of course, as is our habit, we go back a bit to talk about the only thing that is not a distortion in terms of the cosmology of the Law of One, and that my friends, is unity. You and we are one; you and each other are one. The tribe of humankind on Planet Earth is one. This is simply due to the fact that the only thing in creation is the Creator and each of you is a spark or an element of that infinite Creator. You shall always be you, through all the octaves of the Creator. You shall take upon yourself sex, appearance, gifts and limitations. You shall bring with you into incarnation relationships you have programmed because it seemed useful to you that such relationships, although always abrasive and always causing some suffering, would serve to bring both of you more into balance. And in third density’s polarity is the caldron, the furnace, the athanor, in which the dross is burned away and you become purified to be truly yourself, as the one known as G has said.

Every instinct tells you that this is folly: “I am not one with that person. I am not one with that nation-state. I am not one with that philosophy or that opinion.” Ah, but you are, you are all things. The challenge, you see, of third density is moving from chaos into mystery; from the scrabbling to know, to own, to have, to be, into the relaxation of allowing yourself to be who you are; to move beyond the surface of life. You, my friends are deep-sea divers. You are not satisfied to skitter across the ocean of life like a dragonfly. You dive deep, and you seek the highest and best truth you can find. And eventually you pierce the veil of otherness and begin to feel the threads of the commonality about which the one known as F was speaking, that lie behind the shapes of judgment.

G asked: “Firstly, we would like you to give us a synopsis of the development of the Creation from prior to the point of the first distortion, all the way through to the third distortion. Secondly, we would like to ask about the spiritual principles of the divine Masculine and Feminine and where those two polarities first became manifest—how and when they split, one becoming masculine and the other becoming feminine.” Q’uo began by saying we have asked about the first three distortions, and Q’uo wanted go back and talk about the only thing that is not a distortion in terms of the cosmology of the Law of One, and that is unity, and the tribe of humankind on Earth is one, and this is due to the fact that the only thing in creation is the Creator, and each of us is a spark of that infinite Creator, so we shall always be us, through all the octaves of the Creator, and we shall take upon our self sex, gifts, and limitations, and we shall bring with us into incarnation relationships we have programmed because it seemed useful to us that such relationships, although always causing suffering, would serve to bring both of us more into balance since in third density polarity is the furnace, the athanor, in which the dross is burned away, and we become purified to be our self. Q’uo went on to say every instinct tells us that this is folly, but we are all things, so the challenge of third density is moving from chaos into mystery; from the scrabbling to know and into the relaxation of allowing our self to be who we are, and to move beyond the surface of life, so we are deep-sea divers, and we dive deep, and we seek the highest and best truth we can find, so eventually we pierce the veil of forgetting and begin to feel the threads of the commonality about which F was speaking, that lie behind the shapes of judgment. On September 2, 2001, Q’uo described the surface of life in third density:

The surface of life has a spurious and shallow reality that is nonetheless undeniable. It is a world of complete illusion, and in that world the dragon thrashes its tail. And angels in flesh quiver, defend, worry, and hope to respond in ways that add love to the illusion. A little positive, a little negative, and the illusion wags on, doing the job it was meant to do, thoroughly confusing, baffling, and frustrating. All efforts of the linear and conscious intellect to control it bring each inevitably, surely, if each is honest, to the realization that the self knows nothing. That the life of the surface has nothing. That all is “vanity and striving after wind,” as this instrument would quote from her Bible.

This unity is for all of you. And yet it does not keep you from being an individual. Every choice you have made in every incarnation goes into the personality you chose for this incarnation. My friends, it is as if you took a suitcase, not a large suitcase but an overnight bag. It’s a small stay, one incarnation, after all. You do not need much, a few gifts, a few relationships. You pack your bag. You pack your limitations, you pack your challenges, and you set out to plunge into a dark world. For the sun may shine upon the Earth but in terms of spiritual seeking, all is in darkness. Nothing can be seen, nothing can be known or proved, and it is up to you to disengage yourself from your culture, your parenting, your hard-learned lessons of fitting in, to become, as this instrument was saying, a witness to yourself.

It is not that you are a witness. You are you. It is that when you witness your own life, it gives you a sense of proportion. This instrument often, in challenging circumstances, creates a cartoon in her mind and then busies herself by putting the right caption under it to make herself laugh. The more ways that you have of lifting yourself away from the impulsivity of quick emotion, and touching into that Balm of Gilead which is the underlying self that is one with the Creator, the more riches your incarnation shall have for you. Unity is the deepest and most profound truth that we know. You are all the Creator. Do not turn it around and try to say that the Creator is all of you, for the Creator is infinite. If the Creator was not infinite the Creation would not be one.

Then Q’uo said unity is for all of us, yet it does not keep us from being an individual, and every choice we have made in every incarnation goes into the personality we chose for this incarnation, so it is as if we took a suitcase for one incarnation, and we do not need much: a few gifts and a few relationships, so we pack our bag with limitations and challenges, and we set out to plunge into a dark world, so the sun may shine upon the Earth, but in terms of spiritual seeking, all is in darkness, and nothing can be seen, or proved, and it is up to us to disengage our self from our culture, our hard-learned lessons of fitting in, and to become, as Carla was saying, a witness to our self. Q’uo continued by saying it is not that we are a witness because when we witness our life, it gives us a sense of proportion, so Carla often, in challenging circumstances, creates a cartoon in her mind, and then busies herself by putting the right caption under it to make herself laugh, so the more ways that we have of lifting our self away from the tendency of quick emotions, and touching into that Balm of Gilead, which is the underlying self that is one with the Creator, the more riches our incarnation shall have, for unity is the most profound truth that we know, so we are all the Creator, but do not turn it around to say that the Creator is all of us, for the Creator is infinite, and if the Creator was not infinite the Creation would not be one. On January 6, 2002, Q’uo described the Balm of Gilead:

Each within this group deals at this time with those difficulties which seem to smack of the cold and the ice of inconvenience, discomfort and pain. Yet we say to you that within the warm nest of hearth, and home, and heart, the balm of Gilead lies sleeping, waiting to be taken up and used, and all of the energies of healing, peace, and new life are upon the wind, harbingers of the spring and the blooming time to come. Know that all is well. Know that all seasons have their beauty, and rest in that faith and hope which informs your heart when it opens to the shining face of the one original Creator

Now, you asked about the first three distortions of The Law of One. In the deepest sense the first distortion is Free Will, because it was by choosing by Free Will to know Itself that the Creator created the creation of which you all are a part. He wished to know more about Himself. His curiosity is endless and His sense of play and artistry equally infinite. And so, as you experience and make that catalyst that happens to you into wisdom and received grace, the Creator receives that harvest and knows ever more about Itself. Even if an entity were to choose all the things that you personally consider to be wrong, yet still, that entity is not making an error, for he too is offering to the Creator the harvest of his desires and their satisfaction.

It was a long time and many, many creations before the Creator decided to try the experiment of offering total free will to the sparks of Itself that each of you would call human. Yet this is your situation. Your free will is paramount. The other person’s free will is also paramount, which means that your rights stop behind your teeth and at the end of your nose. The free will that you have is to make choices for yourself, not for others. Observing and recognizing your own free will and that of others as well is a great key to using your incarnation well. What frees you from those feelings of responsibility that “I should do this, I should do that?” The question is what do you wish to do, what do you desire to do, what do you wish to set your intention to do? The more you know your own mind, the more you are able to live in a way that respects and honors your own free will and your own ability to choose for yourself at every turn, and the better you will know your own desires and can set your own intentions.

Now Q’uo said we asked about the first three distortions of the Law of One, so the first distortion is Free Will, because it was by choosing Free Will to know Itself that the Creator created the creation of which we all are a part because It wished to know more about Itself, and It’s curiosity is endless, and It’s sense of play and artistry equally infinite, so as we experience and transform that catalyst that happens to us into wisdom and received grace, the Creator receives that harvest and knows ever more about Itself, so even if we were to choose all the things that we consider to be wrong, yet we are not making an error, for we too are offering to the Creator the harvest of our desires and satisfaction. Q’uo continued by saying it was a long time and many creations before the Creator decided to try the experiment of offering total free will to the sparks of Itself that each of us would call human, yet this is our situation since our free will is paramount, and the other person’s free will is also paramount, which means that our rights stop behind our teeth and at the end of our nose, so the free will that we have is to make choices for our self, not for others, and observing and recognizing our free will and that of others as well is a key to using our incarnation well, and what frees us from those feelings of responsibility that “I should do this, I should do that,” so the question is what do we wish to set our intention to do? And the more we know our mind, the more we are able to live in a way that honors our free will and our ability to choose for our self at every turn, and the better we will know our desires and can set our intentions. On February 22, 2020, Q’uo described the basic nature of free will:

Indeed, free will is what the universe is built upon. For each portion of the One Infinite Creator that exists because of the freewill choice of the Creator to know Itself has the same free will of the Creator. This allows each choice that is made by each entity within the infinite creation to be able to illustrate yet another way for the Creator to know Itself. When taken in total with the infinity of beings in the infinity of planets in the infinite creation, this information allows the Creator to know itself in ways that are more pure, more varied, and more powerful than would have been possible for the Creator to know if these entities had not been created.

Each entity then, within its own individual experience of moving back into unity with the One Creator, has the free will to move on this journey in whatever manner it chooses: any religion, any philosophy, any thoughts, any way at all may be attempted, may be refined, may be replaced, may be accelerated, may be rested. There is free will in every choice, in every instance, for every entity. Every entity can decide whether or not it believes it has free will. An entity can decide that it does not have free will out of its own free will to make a choice. There are an infinite number of choices that may be made. Some are paradoxical, some are antithetical to further learning. The entity will learn, through trial and error, which are which.

Therefore, in that instance in which the one known as F quoted, the Free Will is a paramount distortion of the Logos in that each of you, as sparks of the Creator, have that Free Will, but the first experience of Free Will is that of the Creator’s. And, therefore, Free Will is far before manifestation. It is the setting of intention, that right use of Free Will that enables the Creator or the co-co-Creator, which is each of you, to live a life that is untrammeled by victimhood or confusion. We are not saying that there will not be confusion. There is often confusion. But when you have satisfied yourself as to the object of your desire, if you can focus upon what you actually desire and set your intention concerning that desire, then if you can live according to that intention, your path is always smooth before you. Your confusion then is a matter of saying, “All right, here is my situation. As I see it, it is thus and thus, and I feel that my highest and best response to that situation is to choose this.” Once the choice is made you simply pursue it, not doubting yourself, not second-guessing yourself, but participating fully and being entirely present with that situation, with that choice, and with all that ensues therefrom.

The second distortion of the Law of One is the Logos. Logos is a Greek word and when you open the Bible to the Gospel of John, it begins with the Logos: “In the beginning was the Word.” The Greek for that Word is Logos. “In the beginning was the Logos. The Logos was with God, and the Logos was God.” The Logos is with God because the infinite Creator is beyond any manifestation, even the manifestation of the one great original Thought or Logos of unconditional and absolute Love. Therefore, the Creator set Its intention to know Itself. And so were born the infinite billions of galaxies and the infinite billions of stars in each galaxy and the millions of opportunities for sentient life that exist in that universe that you can see with your instruments. Yet all things are distortions of Love. The challenge is always to find the Love, to see through the chaos that surrounds confused entities’ relationships and so forth. And this is true whether it is the relationships of the family, between two people, or the relationships between nation-states. The world lives on the surface of things, skittering along on the surface in lie after lie after lie, for there are always advantages to be seen, power to be found, influence to be felt, resources to gather, and the tangled emotions of entities who only imperfectly grasp who they are and why they are here.

Q’uo continued by saying in that instance in which F quoted, Free Will is a paramount distortion of the Logos in that each of us, as sparks of the Creator, have Free Will, but the first experience of Free Will is that of the Creator’s, and Free Will comes before manifestation, so it is the right use of Free Will that enables the Creator, or the co-Creator, which is each of us, to live a life that is unrestricted by confusion, but Q’uo was not saying that there will not be confusion since there is often confusion, but when we have satisfied our self as to the object of our desire, if we can focus upon what we desire and set our intention concerning that desire, then if we can live according to that intention, our path is always smooth before us, and our confusion then is a matter of saying: “All right, here is my situation. As I see it, it is thus and thus, and I feel that my highest and best response to that situation is to choose this,” and once the choice is made, we pursue it, not doubting our self but being present with that situation, with that choice, and with all that ensues therefrom. Q’uo continued by saying the second distortion of the Law of One is the Logos, and Logos is a Greek word, and when we open the Bible to the Gospel of John, it begins with the Logos: “In the beginning was the Word,” and the Greek for that Word is Logos, and “In the beginning was the Logos, so the Logos was with God, and the Logos was God,” and the Logos is with God because the infinite Creator is beyond the manifestation of the one great original Thought or Logos of unconditional Love, so the Creator set Its intention to know Itself, and so were born the infinite billions of galaxies and the infinite billions of stars in each galaxy and the millions of opportunities for sentient life that exist in that universe that we can see with our instruments, yet all things are distortions of Love, and the challenge is always to find the Love, to see through the chaos that surrounds confused entities’ relationships, and this is true whether it is the relationships of the family, between two people, or the relationships between nation-states, so the world lives on the surface of things, in lie after lie, for there are always advantages to be seen, power to be found, resources to gather, and the tangled emotions of entities who only imperfectly grasp who they are and why they are here. On January 10, 1987, Q’uo spoke about the many distortions of Love:

Love cannot be seen by those who are not willing to open and call upon the consciousness of Love. Thus, there is always the leap, shall we say, of faith that states as a necessary assumption that the mystery behind all the things that are not is in the end the one thing about the illusion which cannot be denied—that is, Love. We may talk about the terrible distortions of Love, we may drag the name of Love through the dirt of every battle and war that has ever been fought, we may deprive Love of every satisfaction it has ever been given by poet or musician, yet there is not one honest spirit that can deny the palpable effect of Love within the life experience.

Thus, the leap of faith is not so great, but only an optimistic telling of what each entity knows is the most creative and powerful force, illusory or real, within the creation.

There is always something in the present moment to spark the heart and engage the passion of a seeker, for there is always a chance for adoration, forgiveness, or some expression of the Love of the one infinite Creator. This is one thing which we wish to say, for when many things are in doubt about one’s perceptions, it is well to move to the only perception which has a central part in the evolution of spirit.

Do not stay there, my friends. Dive down into the ocean, that infinite ocean of beingness, until you come to the calm waters where pearls are creating themselves from the sand that irritates the shell, where beauty and truth exist like the jewels that they are, and where the ideals that you have in your heart of hearts walk, and breathe, and live in a reality beyond all realities that you can imagine. It is wonderful to find those places deep beneath the surface, with their tsunamis and hurricanes and storms, where all remains peaceful and the movement of the great heart of creation is slow and steady. Now, naturally one must exist on the surface of life. One must learn the buzz and get along with one’s fellow human beings. And that is all to the good. That is the source of your catalyst. Be grateful for that confusion and that chaos. But take the blessings and the challenges that you have and dive deep into the waters of infinity and eternity. They live within your hearts. You only have to open the door to your heart to find those deep waters. And as we have said so often to you, my friends, the key to that door is silence.

The third distortion is that of Light. And it is only at this point, far down the chain of the Law of One, that manifestation occurs. Manifestation is slow in coming. Much must be accomplished first. Yet you live in a world of manifestations. And thusly, you see, you are always climbing what this instrument would call Jacob’s ladder, only you are climbing it down into the depths of your own heart. And there the Creator lies, beyond all manifestation, beyond all images, beyond all ideas of what is real—ready to heal, ready to nurture, ready to Love. Many would say that sounds as though the Creator were the divine Mother, not the divine Father. And this is our bridge to speak about the role of the divine Masculine and the divine Feminine.

Q’uo said do not stay there, but dive down into that infinite ocean of beingness until we come to the calm waters where pearls are creating themselves from the sand that irritates the shell, where beauty and truth exist like the jewels that they are, and where the ideals that we have in our heart of hearts breathe and live in a reality beyond all realities that we can imagine, and it is wonderful to find those places deep beneath the surface, with its storms, where all remains peaceful, and the movement of the great heart of creation is slow and steady, but we must exist on the surface of life, learn the buzz, and get along with our fellow human beings, so that is all to the good because that is the source of our catalyst, so be grateful for that confusion, but take the blessings and the challenges that we have and dive deep into the waters of infinity since they live within our hearts, and we only have to open the door to our heart to find those deep waters, and the key to that door is silence. Then Q’uo said the third distortion is that of Light, and it is only at this point, far down the chain of the Law of One, that manifestation slowly occurs, but much must be accomplished first, yet we live in a world of manifestations, and we are always climbing what Carla would call Jacob’s ladder, but we are climbing it down into the depths of our heart, and there the Creator lies, beyond all manifestation and beyond all ideas of what is real—ready to heal, ready to nurture, ready to Love, so many would say that sounds as though the Creator was the divine Mother, not the divine Father, and this is Q’uo’s bridge to speak about the role of the divine Masculine and the divine Feminine. On May 26, 2018, Q’uo described the third distortion of Light:

The Third Distortion of Light would be correlated with what you would call the body, in our estimation, for the Light is that which forms all things, all that is created as a field of being full of forms of life that are invested with the desire to grow, to be, to seek, to become. Thus, there is a correlation that is somewhat apparent upon close examination.

It can be very confusing to think about masculinity and femininity, because there are so many levels, all of them equally valid, at which that dynamic opposition occurs. The way most entities think about masculinity and femininity is according to the outward appearance of an entity. If an entity has breasts and a vagina, that entity is feminine. If an entity has a penis and a scrotum, that entity is masculine. My friends, this barely scratches the surface but at least almost everyone is aware of the difference between the two, and aware that society has given men and women quite different roles, and not just the society, but the biological nature of men and women, has enculturated and preserved those differences and even attempted to codify them.

At that level it is well to note that the chief difference between the two sexes is that one biological sex is given the ocean of life, so that she necessarily becomes a priestess who can conceive and bear a child. The ocean of life runs through her, and she is able to manifest that child. The male is not given this contact, this participation, in the ocean of life. He can come close. He can never experience the ebb and the flow of the tides of that ocean. Consequently, there is innate in women a certain inner power. Further, it is instinct as well as enculturation that offers to women an absolute and usually complete access to mother Love, the Love that is above and beyond all loves. That Love touches into infinity, which is commensurate with the great gift that women carry within them. Men, on the other hand tend to be larger or more powerful, more directed to protect and serve, as the policeman’s motto often goes. Yet both men and women are challenged by the same ideal, and that is to use their power rightly.

Q’uo said it can be very confusing to think about masculinity and femininity, because there are so many levels, all of them equally valid, at which that dynamic opposition occurs, so the way most entities think about masculinity and femininity is according to the outward appearance of an entity, so if an entity has breasts and a vagina, that entity is feminine, and if an entity has a penis and a scrotum, that entity is masculine, so this barely scratches the surface, but everyone is aware of the difference between the two, and aware that society has given men and women different roles, and not just the society, but the biological nature of men and women has enculturated and preserved those differences and even attempted to codify them. Q’uo went on to say at that level it is well to note that the chief difference between the two sexes is that one biological sex is given the ocean of life, so that she necessarily becomes a priestess who can conceive and bear a child because the ocean of life runs through her, and she is able to manifest that child, but the male is not given this participation in the ocean of life, so he can come close, but he can never experience the ebb and the flow of the tides of that ocean, so in women there is a certain inner power, and it is instinct as well as enculturation that offers to women a complete access to mother Love, the Love that is above and beyond all loves, and that Love touches into infinity, which corresponds with the great gift that women carry within them, but men tend to be larger and more powerful, more directed to protect and serve, yet both men and women are challenged by the same ideal, and that is to use their power rightly. On January 19, 2008, Q’uo spoke about how Carla functioned as a priestess in her daily bath ritual:

Carla, during the whirlpool portion of the bath, actively works with angelic presences, mentally expressing her love, thankfulness and joy and rededicating herself to the service of the one infinite Creator. By doing so, she charges the water, acting as a priestess for both, although this too is never spoken.

Secondly, the dance of the bath moves into the succeeding moments of dressing and moving into the next item of the day in ways which link and tie in the energies of Love, cooperation and mutual participation in the dance so that the dance does not end when the bathwater is drained.

In ritual, there are two kinds of form. There is the form of movement and there is the form of words. Behind those forms of motion and speaking lie the thoughts of the magician who is speaking and acting. To a magician there is no empty action. The dance is always ongoing. And at the very center of the dance, always, there is Love. The magician invokes aspects of love, standing on a plinth of Love, surrounded by Love, and seeking only finer and more sensitive attunements of that Love.

It is also to be noted that a great source of confusion in your Earth world is due to the fact that the male sex is aware of the inner power of women and is somewhat challenged by it. Consequently, there will be every effort made by the usual non-thinking person who is male to keep women in their place, to tell themselves that women are inferior, to belittle them when they have intuition about which men do not know, for it is something that they can never understand. The instinct of a bully is not to harmonize but to control, and it is a sorry mess that your societies have tended to make of the possibility of dancing together, male and female, in utter harmony, seeing themselves as a tag team or on a tandem bicycle, working together, setting their intentions in common, and creating of life a glory and an honestation to the Creator. These things are within your grasp personally. Can you change your society? Do not be concerned with that, for as you change yourself, so you change the world.

Now, let us dive, as we have encouraged you to do, and look at the male and female aspects from a deeper point of view. When entities have opened their hearts, and they are ready to communicate with honesty and with the best truth that they know, and when they are content to lay all aside and allow the radiance that is pouring through them from the infinite Creator to be themselves, then there is the opportunity to awaken to a magical world, a world in which the polarities make sense for the first time. When does polarity begin? In the sense in which you ask it, my friends, polarity begins in third density, the only density in which that kind of polarity does exist. Because it is the only world or environment in which nothing can be known, spiritually speaking. A veil of forgetting is dropped when you enter incarnation, and it is not to be lifted until the incarnation is at an end and you rejoin the dance of Creation first-hand.

Now Q’uo said it is also to be noted that a source of confusion in our Earth world is due to the fact that the male sex is aware of the inner power of women and is somewhat challenged by it, so there will be every effort made by the male to keep women in their place, to tell themselves that women are inferior, to belittle them when they have intuition about which men do not know, for it is something that they can never understand, so the instinct of a bully is not to harmonize but to control, and it is a sorry mess that our societies have tended to make of the possibility of dancing together, male and female, in utter harmony, seeing themselves as working together, setting their intentions in common, and creating of life a glory and an honestation to the Creator, and these things are within our grasp personally, so we should not be concerned with changing the world, for as we change our self, so we change the world. Q’uo continued by saying let us look at the male and female aspects from a deeper point of view, so when we have opened our hearts, and we are ready to communicate, and when we are content to lay all aside and allow the radiance that is pouring through us from the infinite Creator to be our selves, then there is the opportunity to awaken to a magical world, a world in which the polarities make sense for the first time, and polarity begins in third density, the only density in which that kind of polarity does exist because it is the only density in which nothing can be known, spiritually speaking, because a veil of forgetting is dropped when we enter incarnation, and it is not to be lifted until our incarnation is at an end, and we rejoin the dance of Creation first-hand. On September 28, 2019, Q’uo described the purpose of the veil of forgetting:

The third-density experience, as you are well aware, is not one of understanding, for there is the veil of forgetting that separates the conscious from the unconscious minds, and from the greater nature of reality that is the true reality in which we live and move and have our being. However, within the third-density experience, this veil of forgetting makes it impossible to know or understand for sure what will be the product or the result of one’s efforts in service to others. What one can know is one’s intention, one’s desire, the strength of the desire to be of service, to be a loving entity, and to seek the One Creator within each experience, is that which will lead one forward upon the path of service to others, and increase the positive polarity according to the strength of the will and intention to serve.

The reason for this unknowing is that nothing that you do out of knowledge or hindsight, shall we say, is powerful to you. As the ones of Ra said, you can have a take-home test, an open book test, and look up all the answers and get it all right, but it means nothing to you except a good grade. It is only when you can’t look up the answers, and you are thrown back upon your resources that you are challenged to find them and use them to move yourself away from what this instrument would call “the matrix” or consensus reality and into that magical land where things do make sense, where there is a reason for every polarity, light and dark, male and female, old and young. Everything in your world has polarity. Electricity works by polarity, gravity works by polarity, and so forth. It is a world of polarity.

Now when one does the magical ritual known as “The Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram,” which this instrument and the one known as Jim do every morning, the first visualization is of what this instrument would call the Star of David, a six-pointed star. It can be visualized thusly: there is an upside-down delta, or an upside down pyramid, which is the feminine principle, and there is the right side up delta or pyramid which is the masculine principle. And as those two are inevitably attracted to each other, they form a brightly shining star, the guiding motif of your density. Love holds the male and the female principles together. Each is the obverse of the other. The male reaches. The female awaits the reaching.

Then Q’uo said the reason for this unknowing is that nothing that we do out of knowledge is powerful to us, and as Ra said we can have an open book test, look up all the answers, and get it all right, but it means nothing to us except a good grade, so it is only when we can’t look up the answers, and we are thrown back upon our resources, that we are challenged to find them, and use them to move our self away from what Carla would call consensus reality and into that magical land where things do make sense, where there is a reason for every polarity, light and dark, male and female, old and young since everything in our world has polarity. Now Q’uo said when we do the magical ritual known as “The Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram,” which Carla and Jim do every morning, the first visualization is of what Carla would call the Star of David, a six-pointed star, and it can be visualized thusly: there is an upside down pyramid, which is the feminine principle, and there is the right side up pyramid which is the masculine principle, and as those two are inevitably attracted to each other, they form a brightly shining star, the guiding motif of our density, so Love holds the male and the female principles together, and each is the opposite of the other as the male reaches, and the female awaits the reaching. On March 28, 2009, Q’uo elaborated on the nature of the Star of David:

The nature of polarity is such that it echoes to the very fabric of your third-density illusion. Each of you is able to name many dynamic opposites: light and dark, good and evil, warm and cold, wet and dry, and so forth. The very fabric of your existence has the overarching glyph of the Star of David, that figure which is made up of the up-thrusting male principle in its delta form and the downward-pointing pyramid of the female principle. As they come together and merge, they form the Star of David.

There are ways to look at the male and female of the illusion, the attributes given to the female side and the attributes given to the male side of the so-called Tree of Life, and then those androgynous energies which are in the middle of that figure, lending coherence and relationship to the whole. And you are creatures of the Star of David and the Tree of Life. You are walking matrices which are able to juxtapose and merge the physical and the metaphysical, the outer and the inner, the temporal and the eternal. Each of you is a walking gateway between two worlds.

Penetrated more and more, this image yields the awareness that it is as inevitable that the sexes or the polarities of humankind harmonize as it is that they are different. Only by loving each other and moving into that locked design that is the Star of David does this third density come to life. Thusly, one principle is not better than the other. They are entirely equal and ready to be harmonized, but according to the free will of each. And within the system of magic that this instrument understands, each entity is both biological male and biological female in an infinite subtly of different ways.

Some women, for instance, move more according to male energy than female, regardless of their biological sexuality. Some men reflect the divine Feminine with far more clarity than they reflect the divine Masculine. And the two come together because they must, because it is within their very DNA to come together and create life, and in creating life they create the opportunity for service. There is a glyph that is essential to western ritual magic called the Tree of Life. There are three pillars to the Tree of Life. There is a feminine side and there is a masculine side. There also is a central pillar which is created of those elements that magicians of old felt were neither feminine nor masculine. We feel that it is educational and interesting to see what characteristics are considered feminine and which are considered masculine. Yet we do not suggest that you are bound by those judgments. It is simply a picture of relationships that help you to think about what it is to be feminine and what it is to be masculine. Each polarity loves and desires love, yet to the masculine principle is given more aggression, more linear thinking, logic and such characteristics. To the feminine principle is given that which is not aggressive but which is immediate, intuitive, and beautiful. The gifts of each make little sense until they have harmonized, each to each, to form, on the small level instead of the level of the world, the Star of David.

Q’uo went on to say when this image is penetrated more and more, it yields the awareness that it is as inevitable that the sexes, or the polarities of humankind, harmonize as it is that they are different, and only by loving each other and moving into that locked design that is the Star of David does this third density come to life, and one principle is not better than the other, so they are equal and ready to be harmonized, but according to the free will of each, and within the system of magic that Carla understands, each entity is both biological male and biological female in an infinite subtly of different ways. So Q’uo said some women move according to male energy than female, and some men reflect the divine feminine with far more clarity than they reflect the divine masculine, and as the two come together because it is within their DNA to come together and create life, and in creating life they create the opportunity for service, so there is a glyph that is essential to western ritual magic called the Tree of Life, and there are three pillars to the Tree of Life that includes a feminine side, a masculine side, and a central pillar which is created of those elements that magicians of old felt were neither feminine nor masculine, and Q’uo felt that it is educational to see what characteristics are considered feminine and which are considered masculine, yet they did not suggest that we are bound by those judgments, for it is a picture of relationships that help us to think about what it is to be feminine and what it is to be masculine, so each polarity loves, yet to the masculine principle is given more aggression and more linear thinking, but to the feminine principle is given that which is not aggressive but which is immediate, intuitive, and beautiful, so the gifts of each make little sense until they have harmonized to form, on the small level instead of the level of the world, the Star of David. On July 14, 1994, Q’uo described the nature of the Tree of Life:

The Tree of Life is a cabalistic configuration which, in general, describes a universe or cosmology wherein only the tiniest or end part of reality, as such, is in any way visible while the seeker is within the valley of birth and death, that is, in the body of flesh. The great preponderance of this reality is firmly rooted within the concept of heaven or ultimate reality. Within this figure, this tree may be seen to be then upside down as far as mortal eyes might behold, that tip of the tree being the entire physical universe as seen by mortal eyes. The unity of this symbol is preserved through the creation of a harmonious array of dynamics which can loosely be called male and female or positive and negative. Within this system, then, all is harmonized into a unity, so that even that tiny tip of reality which is the physical universe has, as in a holograph, a complete idea of reality. Each tiny spark of this limitless reality, then, contains the pattern of the whole, and unity is preserved throughout the figure’s dynamic system of archetypes.

Generally, those who are masculine by sexuality have come into this incarnation to deal to some extent with power. What is the right use of their power? If they can control, should they control?

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

Whatis the right use of that power? To love, to nurture, to be patient, to forgive? The point of polarity, in the sexual sense, whether it is on the surface of life or deep into the archetypal mind, is both to accentuate and to purify those characteristics that seem to go with the sexuality that is biological, and then to make the offering to the other sex of all that you have and all that you are. Then you together take up the magical dance of polarity and you can collaborate to do wonderful things. Often, it seems as though a couple is not supportive of each other. The woman goes one way and the man goes another. And yet if they are holding each other in love, if they are keeping alive the excitement that bonded them into the Star of David in the first place, then their whole life is richer and fuller.

Your incarnation is largely about loving. And learning to love as the Creator loves is a challenge. Each time you are stopped by the opposite sex in transigence in some way you are tempted to think, “Ah, I’m disgusted. I would just rather be me and single and alone.” Yet in that state you are diminished, compared to the strength and the depth of your catalyst. Learning to serve each other is the challenge. Thusly, we encourage you to glorify and find ever better ways to express that divine principle which is Love, distorted according to your sexuality, while at the same time realizing that this polarity is a dance or a game that you are playing in order to learn. You might call third density a Montessori School. Instead of books, you are given games, and they are learning games. Your game is to create love from hatred, unity from disharmony, joy from sadness, hope from fear, consolation from distress, and the polarity you seem to have feeds into that wonderful goal only insofar as it gives you the pathways that you may walk to find the truth within you. There are many paths to the truth. You shall not make a mistake as you walk, although as the one known as Ra noted that there are always surprises.

Q’uo continued by saying the right use of power is to love, nurture, be patient, and to forgive because the point of polarity, in the sexual sense, whether it is on the surface of life or deep into the archetypal mind, is both to accentuate and to purify those characteristics that go with sexuality that is biological, and then to make the offering to the other sex of all that we have and all that we are, and then together we take up the magical dance of polarity, and we can collaborate to do wonderful things, but so often it seems as though a couple is not supportive of each other, and the woman goes one way, and the man goes another, yet if they are holding each other in love, and if they are keeping alive the excitement that bonded them into the Star of David in the first place, then their whole life is richer and fuller. Then Q’uo said our incarnation is about learning to love as the Creator Loves, and it is a challenge, so each time we are stopped by the opposite sex in some way we are tempted to think: “Ah, I’m disgusted. I would just rather be me and single and alone.” Yet in that state we are diminished, compared to the strength of our catalyst, and learning to serve each other is the challenge, so Q’uo encouraged us find better ways to express that divine principle which is Love, distorted according to our sexuality, while at the same time realizing that this polarity is a dance that we are playing in order to learn and instead of books, we are given learning games and, our game is to create love from hatred, joy from sadness, hope from fear, and the polarity we have feeds into that goal only insofar as it gives us the pathways that we may walk to find the truth within us, so there are many paths to the truth, and we shall not make a mistake as we walk, although as Ra noted that there are always surprises. On June 17, 1990, Hatonn said the purpose of the divine feminine principle within us is to love us:

When you are discouraged and at your weakest, picture yourself in the arms of the Creator, nurtured and cradled and loved, infinitely, infinitely loved. Thus shall you nurture yourself until your pain is quieted and your faith is reawakened. No matter how many times this occurs, nurture yourself again, that is, allow the nurturing Creator within, that female, divine principle, to Love and cradle and hold you, and rock you, and care for you, until you may rest in bliss and quietness, and renew your strength of the spirit.

We are those of Q’uo: My friends, this is, as we said, only the merest tip of the iceberg of this interesting subject. If you wish to query at another time, we are delighted to work with you. But for now, we feel that this is all that this instrument can do and all that this group can do as far as maintaining that focus that has given us such a good channel into this instrument this evening. So, we would open the meeting to other questions. Is there another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

F: What is the function of judgment in human consciousness?

We are those of Q’uo: The function of judgment is to place within you a picture, a way to think, a way to be, a way to feel that you may examine for what you would consider to be virtue. My sister, there is no escaping judgment. The faculty of judgment or differentiation between various characteristics is part and parcel of the human personality. In an entity which has not yet chosen its polarity of service to others or service to self, the faculty of judgment is largely wasted, because that judgment is not questioned. As the parents taught, so the child thinks. As the society teaches, so the person thinks. As the companies give advertisements, so the consumer thinks. Judgment is infinite. And yet it goes nowhere for it is not questioned, it is not used except as a bat to hit at that which is other than that which the person has been taught to think is good.

In one who is aware, and alert, and attentive the function of judgment in human experience is to bring from the hall of mirrors a thought to be used as grist for the mill. The seeking entity gazes upon that judgment and asks itself, “Where is the Love in this thought?” For there is Love in every corner, cranny, and nook of creation. That question takes the seeking spirit on many wondrous side trips. Indeed, the entire hall of mirrors around you is designed for nothing as much as to give you opportunities to feel things, to react and respond to things, so that you have something to chew on, you have decisions to make, you have, shall we say, judgments to hand down to yourself.

In one who is oriented towards service to self, judgment will be refined and honed for its own uses: the inclusion of the elite, the exclusion of all others, the relegating of those others to the condition of slavery and non-humanhood. In the hands of the mind and the heart of service to others oriented entities, the faculty of judgment is to bring to one’s attention some part of the personality shell or ego, some part of that self, that universal self, that is not yet recognized by the seeker as itself. Thusly, in a way you could see judgment as an indication of spiritual illness, and the solution to that judgment that separates as the medicament of Love that does not vary from the truth one iota, and yet finds the harmony in disparate things.

F asked: “What is the function of judgment in human consciousness?” Q’uo began by saying the function of judgment is to place within us a way to think, a way to be, and a way to feel that we may examine for what we consider to be virtue, but there is no escaping judgment because it is part of our human personality, and in an entity which has not chosen its polarity of service to others or service to self, the faculty of judgment is because that judgment is not questioned, and judgment is infinite, yet it goes nowhere, for it is not questioned, and it is not used except as a bat to hit at that which is other than that which we have been taught to think is good. Then Q’uo said in one who is aware of the function of judgment is to bring from the hall of mirrors a thought to be used as grist for the mill, and as we gaze upon that judgment we may ask our self, “Where is the Love in this thought?” For there is Love in every corner of creation, and that question takes the seeking spirit on many wondrous side trips, so the hall of mirrors around us is designed for nothing as much as to give us opportunities to react and respond to things, so that we have something to chew on, and we have decisions to make and judgments to hand down to our self. Q’uo continued by saying in one who is oriented towards service to self, judgment will be refined and honed for its own uses: the inclusion of the elite, the exclusion of all others, the relegating of those others to the condition of slavery and non-humanhood, but in the hands of the mind and the heart of service to others oriented entities, the faculty of judgment is to bring to our attention some part of our personality shell, that universal self that is not yet recognized by us as our self, so we could see judgment as an indication of spiritual illness, and the solution to that judgment that separates us is the medicine of Love that does not vary from the truth, and yet it finds harmony in different things. On June 17, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the hall of mirrors:

This instrument has often talked, in the context of her life in community in the last several months and years, of the experiencing of community as a hall of mirrors and she has often said, “The most you can hope from the hall of mirrors is that the mirrors speak to you gently, lovingly, and honestly.” Everyone that you meet is a mirror to you. My brother, most of them are not kind, and they are certainly not capable of being honest. Therefore, you feel as though you are in a carnival, in the house of crazy mirrors that show you to be too tall, or too short, or too fat, or too thin to represent your true image. Let this be so. Let the distortions be as they are and then say, “What do I see in this mirror that can help me to grow?”

We are those of Q’uo: May we answer you further, my sister?

F: No, that’s very helpful.

We thank you. We are those of Q’uo. Is there another query at this time?

[Pause]

We find that we have exhausted the supply of questions which those present are willing to verbalize and therefore, with the greatest of appreciation for your beauty, we leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. We thank you, my friends. It has been a pleasure. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai. We leave you in love and light.

This morning I went outside and used my trimmer to trim weeds out of all the walkways and gardens around the fishpond and the pet cemetery.

This afternoon I used my trimmer to trim all of the weeds around my side yard and garden and all of the gardens in the front yard as well as a small amount of trimming of the weeds around the bird feeder in the back yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 2

Your Connection With Eternity

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of divine Love.

Experience in this moment the fullness of joy. Let go of every limitation, every negative thought, and everything that may keep you from perfect joy. Experience this natural and wondrous feeling in its purity and allow it to remove your consciousness from the mundane concerns of a limited world.

You are creatures of a human lifetime, and in that expression you may offer certain gifts. The ground of these gifts, however, lies in your connection with eternity.

We leave you in Love and peace, both now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Q’uo quote today comes from September 11, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening, Q’uo, has to do with synchronicity. When we feel that we’re in a situation that is synchronous, that it’s giving us information that is helpful in our spiritual journey, we’re wondering just how this comes about. Do we have guides or angelic presences or friends that help bring us to a situation, a book, a person, or an event that is pivotal in our lives, or is it more internally that we’re ready to see something as synchronistic? We’d like more information on this synchronicity, just how exactly it works and how we can use it more beneficially on our spiritual journeys.

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings, my friends, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose name we come to you this evening. Because there are those within this group who are new, we would introduce ourselves. We are members of the Confederation of Angels and Planets in the Service of the Infinite Creator, and it is our pleasure to have been called to this group, for there is a call for information that is compatible with the vibration of information which we offer, that is, the vibration of service to others and unconditional Love. It is a privilege and a pleasure to be called to your group this evening. We want to thank you, each of you, for carving out a part of your day in order that you may focus in this circle on that which is metaphysical or spiritual on the walking of your path of evolution of mind, body and spirit. We thank you for feeling that our thoughts may have value to you and we are most happy to share them with you.

But first, we wish to ask of you a favor and that is that you employ your full discernment as you listen. We cannot hit the mark for all entities at all times. Consequently, if we offer thoughts that are useful to you, please use them as the resources they are intended to be, but if they do not seem to make sense to you; if they do not resonate to you, leave them behind without a second thought. Trust that feeling of resonance. Trust your powers of discrimination. You know what you need, and it will resonate to you. Use those things that resonate, and no matter who says them, do not be concerned. If something does not resonate to you, it is not for you to work with at this time. If you will employ that discernment, my friends, that will enable us to feel free to speak, knowing that we cannot infringe upon your free will inadvertently. We greatly thank you for this consideration.

You asked this evening about how synchronicity works in the life of the spiritual seeker. As so often happens, we need to take a few steps back from that query in order to give you a cogent response.

It is a spiritual principle which we repeat often that “all things are one.” You dwell in a completely unified and interactive universe. The creation is one. You are all beings, all things, all emotions. You are a part of the Creator and therefore a citizen of eternity, comfortable with infinity, dwelling for this particular lifetime within a physical vehicle in a heavy illusion. Within your illusion which you call everyday life or consensus reality, if you will, it is not obvious that all things are one. It is, in fact, counterintuitive to say that you are part of all you see and that all whom you see act as a hall of mirrors for you. Yet it is so.

And we speak to you at a time when your scientists have begun to tell you the same. That entire range of physics that includes the thought that the observer is part of the experiment infers the unity of all things. We do not limit this unity to other entities you would call human. It is as if all of nature, from the elements and the powers to the plants and animals, to the very air you breathe and the water that you drink, the fire that warms your heart and the earth under your feet, are dancing in rhythm. And you are either part of that dance and part of that rhythm, or you have not yet awakened to the true state within which you actually dwell in the creation of the Father. It is as a beloved part of the one creation that you come by this affinity for synchronicity.

The group question for this session was: “. Do we have guides or angelic presences or friends that help bring us to a situation, a book, a person, or an event that is pivotal in our lives, or is it more internally that we’re ready to see something as synchronistic? We’d like more information on this synchronicity, just how exactly it works and how we can use it more beneficially in our spiritual journeys.” Q’uo began by saying we asked this evening about how synchronicity works in the life of the spiritual seeker, and it is a spiritual principle which Q’uo repeats often that “all things are one,” so we dwell in a unified and interactive universe, and the creation is one, so we are all beings, all things, all emotions, and we are a part of the Creator and a citizen of eternity dwelling for this lifetime within a physical vehicle in a heavy illusion, so within our illusion which we call consensus reality it is not obvious that all things are one, and it is counterintuitive to say that we are part of all we see, and that all whom we see act as a hall of mirrors for us. Then Q’uo said they are speaking to us at a time when our scientists have begun to tell us the same thing because the range of physics that includes the thought that the observer is part of the experiment assumes the unity of all things, and Q’uo did not limit this unity to other entities we would call human, so it is as if all of nature, from the elements, and the powers, to the plants and animals, to the very air we breathe, and the water that we drink, the fire that warms our heart ,and the earth under our feet, are dancing in rhythm, and we are either part of that dance, or we have not yet awakened to the true state within which we dwell in the creation of the Father, and it is as a beloved part of the one creation that we come by this affinity for synchronicity. On August 22, 2004, Q’uo described the nature of synchronicity:

Focus, when looking at taking the next step, on how you are feeling, how your attitude is, and how you perceive this present moment. How do you see the system, as a whole, that is your energy field? Are you in health? You need to be in order to serve. If the answer to that is no, stop and ask for balance. If you are feeling bewildered, stop, sit in silence, and let the universe pour in. It might be the call of a bird; it might be spirits speaking directly to you in a voice you can hear. It might be anything in between. It might be a street sign that pops out at you in synchronicity with the thought that you were having. There are many, many ways that spirit connects with those who are listening, so listen, and listen to yourself, being sure, first, that the instrument is in good order, for you are instruments.

It is unknown to us when you first became aware that what you thought was your consciousness was, in actuality, a mish-mash of all of the politics and social training and enculturation that you have experienced as a child. We do not know when you took that first step out of the box, out of the matrix, but you have, or you would not be here. You would not be seeking. Once you wake up you move through many waters, experience many dark nights of the soul, because it is painful to learn new things. It is uncomfortable to experience that learning curve. You might do many things. You might read and read until you burn yourself out. You might meditate until you make yourself crazy. You might do any of a number of things which are as confusing as they are excellent.

But slowly you begin to dwell from time to time in silence—that silence in which you are able to hear that still, small voice that speaks in silence to your heart of hearts. And you begin to realize that this walk that you are walking is not a physical road. It is what this instrument would call, with her mystical Christianity, “the King’s Highway.” It is walked not in space/time but in the unseen worlds of time/space. That is where you, as a citizen of eternity, have never stopped dwelling. Yes, you are in a physical vehicle, and yes, you are deeply limited in your awareness by the heavy chemical nature of that physical vehicle. But within you, closer than your breathing, is your consciousness. That consciousness, unlike your brain, is common to all. It is the consciousness of Love, the Logos, the one Creator. And when you relax and allow the “monkey mind,” as this instrument often calls the biocomputer with which you were born, that excellent choice maker and that slave driver—when you let that mind rest, the consciousness allows you to think differently, to see differently, to understand differently.

Then Q’uo said it is unknown when we first became aware that what we thought was our consciousness was a mixture of all of the politics, social training, and enculturation that we have experienced as a child, so Q’uo did not know when we took that first step out of the box, but we have, or we would not be here as a seeker, and once we wake up we move through many waters, experience many dark nights of the soul because it is painful to learn new things, so we might do many things like read until we burn our self out, or we might meditate until we make our self crazy, or we might do any of a number of things which are as confusing as they are excellent. Now Q’uo said slowly we begin to dwell in silence, that silence in which we are able to hear that still, small voice that speaks in silence to our heart of hearts, and we begin to realize that this walk that we are walking is not a physical road, but it is what Carla would call, “the King’s Highway,” and it is walked in the unseen worlds of time/space, for that is where we, as a citizen of eternity, have never stopped dwelling, so we are in a physical body, and we are limited in our awareness by the chemical nature of our body, but within us is that consciousness, unlike our brain, is common to all since it is the consciousness of Love, the Logos, the one Creator, and when we relax and allow the “monkey mind,” as Carla calls the biocomputer with which we were born to rest, our consciousness allows us to think and to understand differently. On November 1, 1998, Q’uo described what it means for us to be a citizen of eternity:

We give to this instrument the image of a traveler. The traveler moves across the desert landscape gazing intently, even feverishly, for a source of water. At the same time this entity is, metaphysically speaking, in a world made of water, that which this instrument refers to as water consciousness. As a citizen of eternity one may consider oneself cast upon the shore of an inhospitable environment, the desert land which offers learning opportunity for service and challenges that teach and create the potential for transformation. When you feel that you are truly in the desert, that all is dry and lifeless and without hope, we encourage you to practice knowing by faith the watery environment of the human spirit, for that which seems upon the surface to be dry, and dusty, and difficult is, in metaphysical terms, wondrous, a treasure, that which is to be prized, a canvas upon which to paint a self in love with the beauty and the majesty of the infinite Creator. When the mouth is parched for something to drink, when the stomach grumbles for food, remember that you are a citizen of eternity and that you have meat and drink that the world does not know of. And allow the desert to become the ocean, life-giving, and new with every tide.

As your moments of silence build your new awareness you gradually realize that you cannot function with only your mind. You must use your consciousness as well if you wish to advance or evolve within the body. There are many ways to enter the silence. Some there are in this circle who are very comfortable with prayer. Others enjoy contemplation, or meditation, or walks in nature. Any way that is comfortable to you to tabernacle with the infinite One is that which you should do. There is no one good way to spend time with the Creator. The thing that all these techniques have in common is silence. Silence is the key that opens the door to understanding. One day you realize just how powerful you are and you decide that you are going to do things differently from now on. You are going to do what Søren Kierkegaard said, take a leap into faith.

Why would any rational, sentient being, leave the solid earth of that which can be proven, touched, and seen, and leap into the abyss of the mysterious and paradoxical? Why? Because that is where spiritual growth takes place. And the hunger, and the thirst for spiritual truth is such that you must leave your childhood home of rationality and that which can be proven, and you must seek in the shadowy byways of mystery. It is a dark abyss. We see in this instrument’s mind a picture of the old maps of the world when the popular belief was that your world was flat and that at its end a ship would simply sail off into the abyss. The writing on those maps was not in English, of course, my friends: “There, there be dragons.” There are indeed mighty denizens of the abyss of midair. Yet they are those which not only guard the treasures of Love and understanding, but also guard you, each of you, careful to support you as you seek along the King’s Highway, which is entirely in the abyss of midair.

Then Q’uo said as our moments of silence build our new awareness we realize that we cannot function with only our mind, so we must use our consciousness as well if we wish to evolve within the body, and there are ways to enter the silence, and some there are who are comfortable with prayer, and others enjoy contemplation, or meditation, or walks in nature, so any way that is comfortable to us to tabernacle with the infinite One is that which we should do since there is no one good way to spend time with the Creator, and the thing that all these techniques have in common is silence since silence is the key that opens the door to understanding, so one day we will realize how powerful we are, and we decide that we are going to do things differently from now on, and we are going to do what Søren Kierkegaard said, and take a leap into faith. Q’uo went on to say the reason why we would leave the solid earth of that which can be proven, touched, and seen, and leap into the abyss of the mysterious is because that is where spiritual growth takes place, and our hunger for spiritual truth is such that we must leave our childhood home of rationality and that which can be proven, and we must seek in the shadowy byways of mystery, and Q’uo saw in Carla’s mind a picture of the old maps of the world when the belief was that our world was flat, and that at its end a ship would sail off into the abyss, but the writing on those maps was not in English: “There, there be dragons,” so there are mighty denizens of the abyss of midair, yet they are those which not only guard the treasures of Love and understanding, but also guard each of us, careful to support us as we seek along the King’s Highway, which is in the abyss of midair. On August 12, 2007, Q’uo described our journey upon the King’s Highway:

You are already perfect. Rest in that perfection, knowing that there is little hope of your seeing yourself able to manifest the perfection within, but also knowing that you are on the road to that perfect self, and therefore, through faith in things unseen, you are as good as there, metaphysically speaking. This cleanses and clears your energy field so that you are not caught up in the process of spiritual evolution but rather are at rest in the saddle as you and your lance of truth ride along the dusty road. This instrument calls that road “The King’s Highway,” for within her distortion of worship that King’s Highway is the way towards her icon of unconditional Love. Indeed, you are all sons and daughters of the King, and you are going home to meet your Father once again. And we, with you, are on that road and ride with you, glad of your company.

When you have taken your leap into faith, when you have realized the power of your intention, and your will, and your desire, and when you have begun to set your intention to seek, to set your will to be a servant of the Light and the Love of the one infinite Creator, when you have awakened that magical part of yourself that knows that you can create your own creation and that which is forgiven by you is forgiven, and that which is not forgiven by you remains unforgiven, then you begin to be aware of the dance of Creation. You dance with an infinite variety of energy as you dance in the Creation of the Father. Every rock, every stream, every tree, all those things that you think of as nature are dancing with you and are responsive to you. It is important to realize that first and second-density entities such as we just mentioned do not have to be asked in order for synchronicities to occur with them. However, it is extremely helpful if you remember to thank the unseen guidance that you have, your higher self, your angels, those ministering beings that are attracted to you because of your energy, your vibration, your hopes, and your dreams. Ask them every day for their help, and thank them for being with you. That frees them to enter more fully into the process of offering you synchronicities.

 Now, here’s the way that it works: once you have taken the leap into faith you set into motion a different set of rules. You are now awake, vibrant, magical, dancing with the energies around you, knowing that you are a part of all that there is, and that all that there is loves you as you love all that there is. Thusly, when you have a thought, it doesn’t simply roll around in your head and go “clunk” like a gutter ball at the bowling alley. The thought moves out into the dance. And that which wants to respond to that thought begins to find ways to enter into your reality. Entities meet. There is a song on the radio that says, “Yes, that thought that you were thinking just then is very good. Keep that up.” Your totem might show up! And if you do not know what your totem is, simply become aware of what tree you were drawn to, what bird speaks to you, what force of nature pulls at you and feels like something you want in your life, whether it be bird, beast, crystal, or tree. That kingdom, that nature spirit of tree or bird or beast or rock, will find a way to show up in your reality to underscore or emphasize a train of thought and help you to begin to build a personal store of intelligence.

Q’uo went on to say when we have taken our leap into faith, and when we have begun to set our intention to seek and to be a servant of the Light and the Love of the one infinite Creator, when we have awakened that magical part of our self that knows that we can create our creation and that which is forgiven by us is forgiven, and that which is not forgiven by us remains unforgiven, then we begin to be aware of the dance of Creation, and we dance with an infinite variety of energy as we dance in the Creation of the Father, so every rock, every stream, every tree, and all those things that we think of as nature are dancing with us, and are responsive to us so it is important to realize that first and second-density entities do not have to be asked in order for synchronicities to occur with them, but it is helpful if we remember to thank the unseen guidance that we have: our higher self, our angels, those ministering beings that are attracted to us because of our vibration and our dreams, so we ask them every day for their help, and thank them for being with us because that frees them to enter more fully into the process of offering us synchronicities. Q’uo continued by saying once we have taken the leap into faith we set into motion a different set of rules since we are now awake, magical, and dancing with the energies around us, knowing that we are a part of all that there is, and that all that there is loves us as we love all that there is, so when we have a thought, it doesn’t simply roll around in our head and go “clunk” like a gutter ball at the bowling alley, but the thought moves out into the dance, and that which wants to respond to that thought begins to find ways to enter into our reality, and entities meet, and there is a song on the radio that says, “Yes, that thought that we were thinking just then is very good. Keep that up,” and our totem might show up, and that kingdom, that nature spirit of tree, or bird, or beast, or rock will find a way to show up in our reality to emphasize a train of thought and help us to begin to build a personal store of intelligence. On April 1, 2006, Q’uo spoke about the dance we all share:

It is the dance of the heavens and the Earth, the elements and the essences of creation. In infinite variety and color, the patterns of the dance swirl in sacred geometry, in joy, in thanksgiving, and in grace and symmetry that create a beauty that is never ending, ever flowing, and an expression of unconditional Love in its every facet and coloration.

Now, you see, that which is spiritual or metaphysical must be learned by you without proof. You will find that when things are truly oriented to the spiritual there is no way of proving it that people will believe. It is useless to try to find proof. Yes, this or that or the other phenomenon may well be real. It does not matter. There is no other entity that you have to convince. What you are attempting to do is orient yourself once you have left the box. It’s a larger universe. It’s a puzzling universe. It often seems chaotic. Therefore, it is very helpful to have these subjectively interesting phenomena take place, these synchronicities of which we were speaking.

Once you begin to become aware that synchronicities are valid and are your means of determining what is true and what is not, you will energize that interaction with the creation and you will find synchronicities occurring thick and fast, almost to the point where you cannot sit down at the end of the day and remember them all. Pay attention to all of those which you can. They are there to help you build your subjective awareness of the truth. One more thing that we would say before we open this meeting to further queries. It is an understandable response which you may have to this exciting, magical thing that you have discovered, synchronicity. It creates within you a feeling of validation and support and you would like all of those for whom you love and care to have that same experience.

Q’uo continued by saying that which is spiritual must be learned without proof, and we will find that when things are oriented to the spiritual there is no way of proving it that people will believe, so it is useless to try to find proof, and this or that phenomenon may be real, but it does not matter because there is no other entity that we have to convince since what we are attempting to do is orient our self once we have left the box, and it is a puzzling universe that often seems chaotic, so it is helpful to have these synchronicities take place. Q’uo went on to say once we become aware that synchronicities are valid and are our means of determining what is true and what is not, we will energize that interaction with the creation, and we will find synchronicities occurring thick and fast, almost to the point where we cannot sit down at the end of the day and remember them all, so we must pay attention to all of those which we can because they are there to help us build our subjective awareness of the truth, and one more thing that Q’uo wanted to say was that it is an understandable response which we may have to this magical thing that we have discovered in synchronicity is that it creates within us a feeling of validation, and we would like all of those for whom we love to have that same experience. On November 15, 1990, Q’uo described our subjective awareness as joy:

We would know those things which hamper the subjective awareness, or that which we call joy. Perhaps the single greatest confusion concerning joy is its often perceived interchangeability with your word, happiness. Your culture so values happiness, or at least its pursuit, that it was declared, by those who created your governing instrument, as one of the chief foundations upon which style and method of government was to be modeled. For it was seen as a social activity of a government that was desirable to give to its citizens the opportunity to seek happiness.

. . .

Joy, upon the other hand, is that which each entity must create. For as Love abides absolutely, so does the experience and joy at the touch of Love’s presence. Like the deeper Loves, it is remembered rather than met for the first time, being each entity’s birthright. There is no thing which may remove or rob from you the joy which is perceived by the immediacy of the presence of that which is holy, that which is blessed, that which is true and beautiful. These experiences of joy are your own gifts of grace from Love itself, and nothing can rob you, either of the memory or of the confident expectation of these immediate experiences.

My friends, we ask you to take a step back whenever the urge to preach to those who have not asked for your preaching overtakes you. Close your mouth, open your eyes of love and listen to your loved ones, your acquaintances, those whom you would help. Do not relate to them by what you know. Relate to them with love and respect. Listen to that which they have to say. If there is no opening for all of these wonderful things that you have learned lately, so be it. Amen, Alleluia.

You still are a being whose very essence is love. Let the love shine. Find ways to support, and encourage, and nourish, and nurture. And lose all hope of being that awakening factor that will bring them into a happier state. You may drop a thought here and there, as this instrument is fond of saying, like Johnny Appleseed. But remember, he ate the apple first. Those things that you were going to say to another, say them to yourself. And when you have eaten that wonderful apple with its delicious thoughts and concepts, toss it over your shoulder. Let it fall where it will. Do not look back. It is not your job to enlighten any but yourself. Now, if there are those who would ask you questions, feel free to offer all that you have to offer in those regards, but make a clear distinction in your mind between responding to an asked question and sermonizing to those who have not asked for a sermon. What will affect those about you is not your knowledge. It is that which shines through you, the Love of the Creator.

To live a life that supports spiritual seeking, we do recommend that you find ways to meet your Creator in the silence on a daily basis. There are some who love this experience of the silence so much that they spend much time there and there are others who find it challenging to dwell in the silence without some focus. If that be true, walking in nature is often very helpful because there are various foci for your eyes and your ears—may we say, my friends, not the iPod or the boom box. Let the silence prevail and you will find it speaking to you. And then when you come out of that silence, sing, my friends! Laugh and love and feel the joy of being in this creation, a child and heir of the infinite One.

Q’uo asked us to take a step back whenever the urge to preach to those who have not asked for our preaching overtakes us, so close our mouth, open our eyes of love, and listen to our loved ones, our acquaintances, and those whom we would help, and do not relate to them by what we know, but relate to them with love and respect, and listen to what they have to say, and if there is no opening for all of these wonderful things that we have learned lately, so be it. Amen, Alleluia. Then Q’uo said we are a being whose essence is Love, so let our Love shine, and find ways to support and lose all hope of being that awakening factor that will bring them into a happier state, but we may drop a thought here and there like Johnny Appleseed, but remember it is not our job to enlighten any but our self, and if there are those who would ask us questions, feel free to offer all that we have to offer, but make a clear distinction in our mind between responding to an asked question and sermonizing to those who have not asked for a sermon since what will affect those around us is that which shines through us, the Love of the Creator. Now Q’uo said to live a life that supports spiritual seeking, they recommended that we find ways to meet our Creator in the silence on a daily basis, so there are some who love this experience of the silence so much that they spend much time there, and there are others who find it challenging to dwell in the silence without some focus, and if that be true, walking in nature is often very helpful because there are various foci for our eyes and our ears, so let the silence prevail and we will find it speaking to us, and then when we come out of that silence laugh, love, and feel the joy of being in this creation, a child and heir of the infinite One. On April 19, 2009, Q’uo spoke of the value of our seeking the silence:

As you continually offer yourselves as instruments of the Creator’s Love and peace, you shall find great aid in several things. Firstly, you shall find enormous help in entering the silence. The tremendous learnings and new awarenesses with which this time is so rich, to those who have ears to hear and hearts to understand, offer you many gifts. Indeed, too many gifts for you to assimilate without moving into the silence and letting these new learnings and awarenesses be seated and integrated into your deep mind and into the basic balances of your energy body.

Just as sleep offers rest to the physical body that it may reset its systems, cleanse toxins from the body, and restore the body to the balance which is its best balance for continued life and growth, just so entering the silence gives your metaphysical body, the energy body, the time of rest and recuperation that it needs from the hustle and bustle of incoming catalyst and hard-won victories. It allows new learnings to be seated in the subconscious mind. It allows new balances to be confirmed and implemented. It cleanses the toxins of fear, self-doubt, and low self-worth from the system. And it resets the system at its best tuning.

You may think of yourself in this wise as a spiritual athlete—one who is in training. Entering the silence is the equivalent of exercise. Some are so fit by nature for this task that they are drawn to the silence irresistibly, and for those we have few words, for your hunger and your thirst shall bring you into the silence again and again.

We thank the one known as Jim for creating that query. And at this time we would open the session to any follow-up that he may have. Is there a follow-up, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

Jim: Q’uo, I do not have a follow-up question. A follow-up question I considered asking you just answered! And I appreciate that very, very much. Thank you so much.

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we thank you with hearts wide open. May we ask, then, at this time if there is another query from this group before we leave this instrument? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Can you tell me more about this strange language that I speak and what the purpose is behind it?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister, and would be glad to share with you a limited amount concerning this—and we say limited because we would not walk for you upon this path. We would not learn for you. Therefore, we will attempt in a general sense to give you some thoughts that may be helpful. As this instrument was saying before the meditation, when one is willing to see the self as an instrument that can receive and send out thoughts, one discovers that one can put oneself in progressively focused states in which the focus is not in the physical but in the metaphysical world. The focus upon vibration itself is especially apt to bring one into a state in which one is very vulnerable to vibration.

There are many, many aspects to this study of that which there is to pick up from the physical universe which holds and nests within its atoms, shall we say, the entirety of all the unseen worlds. Therefore, there is an enormous population of those who would wish to communicate with those who are sensitive and can pick up that signal that is coming through. This instrument recalls the one known as Willie Nelson who said that he never had to make up a melody. He would just pick one out of the air because they were singing all the time.

Questioner asked: “Can you tell me more about this strange language that I speak, and what the purpose is behind it?” Q’uo began by saying we would be glad to share with you a limited amount concerning this, and we say limited because we would not learn for you, so we will attempt to give you some thoughts that may be helpful, and as Carla was saying before the meditation, when one is willing to see the self as an instrument that can receive and send out thoughts, one discovers that one can put oneself in focused states in which the focus is not in the physical but in the metaphysical world, so the focus upon vibration itself is likely to bring one into a state in which one is very vulnerable to vibration. Then Q’uo said there are many aspects to this study of that which there is to pick up from the physical universe which holds within its atoms the entirety of all the unseen worlds, so there are many who would wish to communicate with those who are sensitive and can pick up that signal that is coming through, and Carla recalls Willie Nelson who said that he never had to make up a melody, but he would pick one out of the air because they were singing all the time. On May 19, 2007, Q’uo described the unseen worlds and how we may access them:

As you love, you shall be loved beyond all imagining. And indeed, all entities are already loved at the soul level by those from the unseen worlds of your own planet and from other entities in other planetary influences who have been drawn to you because of your nature, your beauty, your gifts, and your hope to serve. Know that you are surrounded by a cloud of angelic and positive beings who love you and wish only to help you to wake up, to learn, and to serve with deftness, skillfulness and joy.

Consequently, all kinds of people, in all kinds of ways, wish to communicate with those who are within the domain of the Earth world. For the most part, only those vibrations are able to penetrate the chemical physical vehicle enough to be heard and to express which are compatible with your basic vibrations. This gives a certain amount of protection. But in general, the experience of speaking in a language you do not know spontaneously is an artifact of the phenomenon where you have picked up a thought form or an entity—in their effect upon you, these two are interchangeable—which is happy to communicate either in essence, that is to say with vibrations made with your voice and your wind, your breath, or in an actual language, either of this world or not.

The experience itself is impressive to the one who experiences it because it is part of that general collection of intelligence of which we were speaking. It validates the fact that there is more in heaven and earth than was dreamt of in your philosophy, Horatio. This instrument always gets that quote wrong, but perhaps you know what we mean. In a subjective sense it is a strengthening, validating experience. The side of it that is not helpful is that you cannot bring it back and share it with people. If it has given you joy, you can say, “It has given me joy,” but you cannot share that joy.

Then Q’uo said all kinds of people, in all kinds of ways, wish to communicate with those who are within the domain of the Earth world, but only those vibrations which are able to penetrate your chemical physical vehicle, enough to be heard and to express, are those which are compatible with your basic vibrations, so this gives a certain amount of protection, but the experience of speaking in a language you do not know is an artifact of the phenomenon where you have picked up a thought form or an entity—in their effect upon you, these two are interchangeable—which is happy to communicate either in essence, that is to say with vibrations made with your voice and your breath, or in an actual language, either of this world or not. Q’uo continued by saying the experience itself is impressive to the one who experiences it because it is part of that general collection of intelligence of which we were speaking, and it validates the fact that there is more in heaven and earth than was dreamt of in your philosophy, Horatio, so Carla always gets that quote wrong, but perhaps you know what we mean, and in a subjective sense it is a validating experience, but the side of it that is not helpful is that you cannot bring it back and share it with people, so if it has given you joy, you can say, “It has given me joy,” but you cannot share that joy. On May 28, 1989, Q’uo spoke of the nature of our subjective sense:

It was part of the question that there were many upon your inner planes which were at all times available and might aid the entity. This is indeed so. None is alone ever. Each is beloved not only by the Creator but by those who have chosen to be companions within the life experience of this spirit. Thus, the second thing which we would encourage in each is a program of daily, humble, simple, listening, silent meditation. There are voices deep within you of the Creator, of what this instrument would call the Spirit, and many others, the higher self, of guides, of the inner planes, of the deeper recesses of the self, which in a subjective sense is equal to the description of the outer spirits above, that can give information to you which you are unable to reach or have access to while in the normal waking state.

This is true of all psychic experiences. They are for you, for you alone, and they can impress you deeply, yet you cannot bring another with you on such a journey. This is as it should be, my sister. Let that facet of it be acceptable to you, for you would not wish to learn for others any more than we wish to learn for you. How you wish to treat this phenomenon, what energy you wish to give to it and so forth, these are the province of your will, your desire, and your consciousness. Take it into your heart in silence, and on the side, of mind and rational thinking and so forth.

We are aware that you are intending to come back to this instrument’s teaching concerning channeling, and we feel that you will find much of interest in that which she has to say at that time. It is good to apply the mind to that which is before you—analyze it, think about it, interpolate, project, all of those things that the mind does so well. Simply do not allow the mind to run you. It is a horse to be ridden and enjoyed. It is not a slave master, and you are not a slave. Take up the reins of your mind and do not allow it to gallop away with your consciousness. For it will lead you into dead ends, into blind alleys that have no outlet and that are not satisfying. Move, when you are working spiritually, always within the kingdom of consciousness.

Q’uo went on to say this is true of all psychic experiences, since they are for you alone, and they can impress you deeply, yet you cannot bring another with you on such a journey, and this is as it should be, so let that facet of it be acceptable to you, for you would not wish to learn for others any more than we wish to learn for you, and how you wish to treat this phenomenon, what energy you wish to give to it are the province of your will, and your consciousness, so take it into your heart in silence, and on the side of rational thinking. Q’uo went on to say that we are aware that you are intending to come back to Carla’s teaching concerning channeling, and we feel that you will find much of interest in that which she has to say at that time, so it is good to apply the mind to that which is before you: analyze it, think about it, project, and all of those things that the mind does so well, but do not allow the mind to run you since it is a horse to be ridden and enjoyed, but it is not a slave master, and you are not a slave, so take up the reins of your mind and do not allow it to gallop away with your consciousness, for it will lead you into blind alleys that have no outlet and that are not satisfying, so when you are working spiritually, always move within the kingdom of consciousness. On April 18, 1999, Q’uo spoke of how we may keep our mind from running us:

There is the tendency to apply the self liberally throughout the daily experience, to spread oneself thinly, shall we say, to engage the mind often as a means by which one navigates through the cultural experience. This experience has been enhanced by many tools and gadgets that take one quickly here and there and require from one a great deal of information, time, effort, and thought. Thus, the mind is like a plant which has been given a great deal of water, of soil, of sun, of nutrients, and of attention and has grown in large degree as a result of this overemphasis on its functioning into a kind of machine which has a momentum of its own being, we shall say, for we find a difficulty in adequately describing how active the mind complex of your peoples is.

We find that the meditative state is, indeed, that place where one may approach the quieting of the mind yet find time and again examples of its rambunctiousness. That you are able to become aware of this chatter or momentum of the mind and have been able from time to time to be able to displace this chatter with the one-pointed focus upon the silence within is an achievement of note and is the path towards the eventual balancing of this mechanism so that there is the possibility of entering into a sacred place within the mind complex and be unhindered by the activity of the constant stream of thoughts that is the natural concomitant to the kind of style that most of your people find themselves living.

Thus, our suggestion to you is to continue that which you have done tirelessly and that is to notice when the mind is running, and then to place that mental picture aside so that the main focus of the mind may return to that one-pointed focus upon stillness. This is an exercise which does engage the mind upon a simpler level than the normal daily routine. If there is a scent of incense or a sound as of your music, or your chanting that you find relaxing, we would suggest that you engage these activities to enhance the process of relaxing the mind process.

There is no easy answer for any entity within this environment who wishes to find the peaceful place within, for each must deal with this mental activity and the tendency to take over the focus. We can only suggest your perseverance and the application of the light-hearted attitude in so doing. For it is the effort that you make, the regularity of your meditations, that is of importance in the real gain from this stage of the meditative practice. As you continue to invest your time and your effort there also is a momentum of this investiture that is made that will eventually take its hold upon the meditative endeavor.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

Questioner: Thank you.

We thank you, my sister. May we ask if there is another query in this group? We are those of Q’uo.

J: If it is appropriate to ask this question, I would appreciate an answer. I’m wondering about the asthma I get around animals and how sometimes in the past it’s been severe, and sometimes it doesn’t seem to be as severe. I’m just wondering if there is a purpose for this in my life. I’d appreciate an answer. I’m assuming that if I ask for the purpose that would be infringing on my free will and my right to learn this on my own, but I suppose I’m looking for some validation that there is a purpose to which I should pay attention.

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. You anticipated our need to speak more generally than perhaps you would wish, but we can certainly offer you some food for thought. Get your fork and knife ready! My brother, there are often ways in which your higher self and you, before the incarnation, determine a system of fail-safes. These may be mental limitations, emotional limitations, or physical limitations. When you move a certain degree off the path, when you’ve become enough distracted from that which you, in your soul stream, wish to learn within this lifetime, that a kind of default setting gets activated.

You do not have to leave your life in the world in order to do this. It’s a matter of taking a day or two, or however long that which you call asthma might ask you to take, and gently, without judgment for yourself, move into that silence, and let yourself be flooded with Love. Indeed, it takes only a moment once you have practiced. It is always worth noting, when there is a physical ailment or when there is an emotional difficulty or mental difficulty that triggered it, where your mind has gone and where you would like it to stay. Then it is a matter of opening your arms and embracing yourself, loving yourself through and through, precisely the way you are. This is not an exercise in any kind of judgment. It is an exercise in acceptance, love, blessing, and inclusion. It is in no sense a punishment. Rather it is the nudge of spirit encouraging the entity with a listening heart to attend to the unseen portions of his walk in faith.

J asked: “I’m wondering about the asthma I get around animals and how sometimes in the past it’s been severe, and sometimes it doesn’t seem to be as severe. I’m just wondering if there is a purpose for this in my life.” Q’uo began by saying you anticipated our need to speak more generally than you would wish, but we can offer you food for thought, so there are ways in which your higher self and you, before the incarnation, determined a system of fail-safes, and these may be mental limitations, emotional limitations, or physical limitations, so when you’ve become distracted from that which you, in your soul stream, wish to learn within this lifetime, that a kind of default setting gets activated. Now Q’uo said you do not have to leave your life in the world in order to do this because it’s a matter of taking however long asthma might ask you to take, and without judgment for yourself, move into that silence, and let yourself be flooded with Love, and it takes only a moment once you have practiced this, and it is worth noting, when there is a physical ailment, or an emotional difficulty, or mental difficulty that triggered it, where your mind has gone and where you would like it to stay then it is a matter of opening your arms to loving yourself, and this is not an exercise in any kind of judgment, but it is an exercise in love, blessing, and inclusion, so it is not a sense of punishment, but it is the nudge of spirit encouraging the entity with a listening heart to attend to the unseen portions of his walk in faith. On July 8, 1990, Q’uo spoke of the value of our loving our self:

Do any of you who think you came to this planet and entered into its illusion to be untouched by it? Spend time each day to fall in love with yourself and you are a child of God. The Creator loves you with a Love so passionate no words could express it. The Creator Loves just precisely who and what you are and the Creator sends to each person who is blind His companions along the way, who reach out the hand of the Creator to you and call out, “I Love you.” These are the words of the Creator. That is why we ask each of you to love each other because each of you need someone’s help in loving yourself.

Oh, how we wish we could emphasize to you greatly enough the enormous difference you can make in your life experience to truly love the self as the self is, with its biases towards excellence and biases towards what the self perceives as faults. Does not each entity have many faults? As you forgive your comrades along the way realize that you are forgiven yourself and each time to sit in meditation spend a moment within the deepest part of yourself to say to yourself, “I love you with my whole heart,” the love, the thought which is the lesson of this density.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

J: No. Thank you, Q’uo. I’m pretty grateful for your answer.

We thank you, my brother. May we ask if there is another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

R: I have a query, Q’uo, and it is about the support of this instrument. If you can share with Carla and us some things that perhaps bring her help that we can keep in mind as we try to support her in her work of channeling, and as Carla tries to support herself to continue the sharing of information that comes through this channeling, we would appreciate it.

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

There are a few simple things which you may do. See her clearly, love her dearly, and tell her the best truth you know. Everyone is equally special. Everyone has gifts to give. And everyone deserves your best. In order to serve, you have to begin with yourself, so see yourself clearly, love yourself dearly, and tell yourself the best truth you know. And this shall instill in you the perfect response system for supporting others.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: I think you answered a lot deeper than I first thought. I could feel it as you were speaking. Thank you. I was after more suggestions that the instrument could use as she prepares for these sessions. Can you speak to it?

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, were we to speak to how this instrument prepares for sessions, we would indeed be infringing upon her free will as she focuses every attention upon that very question whenever she begins to channel. She is well aware, and we can easily say this without infringing upon her free will, that the basic spiritual principle to hold in mind as one begins to tune for channeling is that all entities at all times are instruments. For what shall you be channel? For what shall she be a channel, whether she tunes for contact with us or tunes for contact with the world at large? To take oneself seriously is to take upon oneself the living of a life that will support the channeling. This the instrument knows. This we may say without fear of infringing upon her free will.

May we answer you further, my brother? We are those of Q’uo.

R: Thank you for answering that. I do not have any question on that topic, but you mentioned something about conjugating your name and I’m not sure if that was a joke or if you actually meant it. I don’t speak Latin. I believe you have picked a name that comes from that language.

We are those of Q’uo, and, my brother, we were indeed making what could kindly and charitably be called a pun. We apologize for our frivolous nature. The word “Q’uo” is indeed a part of the language of Latin, which is much conjugated. However, my brother, the apostrophe is our very own! May we ask if there is a final query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

[Pause]

We are those of Q’uo, and from the resounding silence that we hear through this instrument’s admittedly often dim ears, we ascertain that we have exhausted the queries in this group at this time. Thusly, we pause only to let each of you know what a joy it is to meditate with you. You are so beautiful, my brothers. That wonderful way that you color the light that comes through you from the Creator with your personality and your character is simply wonderful. And as you have blended your energies this evening and created a dome of Light that is far higher than this dwelling place, we are in awe of your courage, your intentions, and your beauty. Thank you.

At this time we will leave you, as we found you, in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator. It has been a joy sharing our humble thoughts with you. We leave you. We are those of Q’uo. Adonai. Adonai.

This morning I linked my computer with Anna in Nashville, and we listened to Carla channel Ra in Session #72 where our negative friend of fifth-density attempted to get Carla to leave her body when we were having our meditation in the living room before going into the Ra room for our Ra session. Carla asked me to hold her hand, so our negative friend was unable to get her to leave her body, but they were able to cause her to become unconscious. So, after a while Carla came to, and before our meditation the next day we performed the Banishing Ritual of the Lesser Pentagram to keep our negative friend out of the living room so that we could have the session with Ra.

This afternoon I went outside and pumped half of the water out of the fishpond. While the water was being pumped out, I put fertilizer in each of the five water lilies, and then got the netting in place with the stones and bricks and extension cords. While the fresh water was being pumped into the fishpond I spread four bags of Western Red Cedar mulch over the Nandina Bushes on the east side of the fishpond, and then I transplanted a tray of Begonias in the two little flower gardens on the north side of the fishpond. When the water level got about two inches over the tube for the fountain, I turned the fountain on and saw that it was the perfect height to keep from splashing out of the fishpond. Then I threw some Aquasafe into the fishpond to neutralize the chlorine in the water. At 4 pm this afternoon I joined Anika and Derek, who were in Chicago, for their monthly prayer for peace on planet Earth. There were seekers from all around the world that helped to get the gathering going by sharing their recent experiences of a spiritual nature that were most meaningful to them. Then Anika offered a number of prayers for peace and love as we all meditated. And, by chance, it was Derek’s 37^th birthday today, and everyone wished him a “Happy Birthday!!!”

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

June 1

Eternal Peace

I am the voice of Jesus the Christ in the world today. I greet you in the full consciousness of Love.

The kittens upon this instrument’s lap bask in each other’s affection. The sounds of the neighborhood, the barking of dogs, the singing of birds, the crunch of far-away tires on gravel filter gently through the cool summer morning and all seems ecstatic, peaceful and easy.

Yet this is a peace of this experience. There is a further peace, a peace beyond understanding, the advent of which comes to one who finally perceives the eternal peace of which all the sensual descriptions are but small manifestations.

Carry this eternal peace in your thoughts, in your heart, and in your actions this day. The situations that seem not so peaceful to the world may still be blessed by your perception, founded in Christ.

It is in the Love and the peace of Jesus the Christ that we leave you now and always. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. The Q’uo quote today comes from September 5, 2010:

Jim: Q’uo, our question today concerns the transition that is taking place on Planet Earth on 12-12-12. We’re concerned about what we can do now, in the time remaining, to help ourselves, our families, our friends, and our planet to make this transition as harmoniously as possible. Could you give us an idea of what concepts, ideas or actions that we can concentrate upon in these remaining days via service to others in this transition time?

(Carla channeling)

Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we come to you this day. It is a great privilege for us to be with this instrument and this group. We have been with you this weekend, as many within the group have called us, and we have enjoyed each of you tremendously. Your beauty is astounding. The colors of your personality flash. It is exciting to be with you and it is humbling to us.

Our particular third-density is over. But we remember the difficulties and the challenges that we faced when we must find love by faith alone, and find faith by love alone. Thank you for calling us to your group. And we thank this instrument, who has been away from contact with us while it was necessary for her to do so, in order that she might be able to channel in an upright position rather than lying flat on her back. May we say to the instrument, thank you for that decision. And may we say to each of you, thank you for the decision to come together—may we even say to come home—for just a little while, to experience a safe place and an energy that is alive with the Love of the one great original Thought. This instrument and the one known as Jim did not do this. They did not import this energy. You did, each of you. And you share it generously. As you leave this weekend, my friends, carry it with you. Keep it in your pocket. Trust that this safe place endures within you. And remember how that feels, so that you can give it to yourself when you go into that which this weekend has called the inner closet of prayer.

We would ask one favor of you before we begin to answer the query that has been presented to us, and that is that each of you, in listening to our words, use your discrimination and your faculties of discernment, for we are your brothers and sisters. We are no authorities, and would never wish to be. But we have been called. And so we come. But know that our words are humble and imperfect. If they help you; if you resonate when you hear them; keep them and use them. That is why we are here. But if they do not hit the mark for you—and, my friends, we cannot hit the mark for all of you, all the time—please set those thoughts aside. You may return to them in a year, or five, or ten. They will still be here. Examine them again for useful thoughts and you may find that where you are then allows you to find new assets and resources in our words. But for now, if it doesn’t resonate, do not keep it. If you will do this for us, we will feel that we can share our thoughts with you without infringing upon your free will. We thank you for this consideration.

As the year of 2012 in your numbering system draws nigh, there is a natural concentration of those things which always anticipate a holiday, a feast, or a celebration. There is a feeling of needing to prepare, to cook the food, to bake the turkey, to make the cranberry sauce, to use this instrument’s upbringing to set the table for you. There is a feeling that you need to buy presents, to give gratitude to those about you. There is perhaps the desire to wear special clothes for this event, and you must find those. And there is the planning for the celebration. Who shall sleep where? How shall we feed so-and-so? How shall this go? And all of these elements are part of a useful attitude towards preparing for the shift of the ages, as it has been called by many.

As this instrument said earlier in her talk, the planet itself is scheduled to shift into active fourth density at the winter solstice of 2012. This is part of the clockwork nature of your universe. It is not arbitrary. There is, as this instrument attempted to explain, a lining up of powerful star energies, and that alignment clicks in and clicks over, and it is done. It is interesting that the one known as Jim stated it as “12-12-12”, because statistical alterations in that clock time do indicate that it shall occur somewhat before 12-21-2012, so this was a synchronicity we would like to point out. We do not know from our standpoint precisely what that correction is. We are, as we have often said, not clever with your numbering system. But it is well to celebrate the winter solstice of 2012, my friends, with the sure knowledge that you are saying goodbye to the yellow-ray density; that is, the Density of Choice.

Q’uo, our question today concerns the transition that is taking place on Planet Earth on 12-21-12. We’re concerned about what we can do now, in the time remaining, to help ourselves, our families, our friends, and our planet to make this transition as harmoniously as possible. Q’uo began by saying as the year of 2012 in our numbering system draws nigh, there is a natural concentration of those things which always anticipate a holiday, a feast, or a celebration, and there is a feeling of needing to prepare, to cook the food, to bake the turkey, to make the cranberry sauce, to use Carla’s upbringing to set the table for us, and there is a feeling that we need to buy presents, to give gratitude to those about us, and there is the desire to wear special clothes for this event, and there is the planning for the celebration: “ Who shall sleep where? How shall we feed so-and-so? How shall this go?” And all of these elements are part of a  useful attitude towards preparing for the shift of the ages, as it has been called by many. Q’uo continued by saying as Carla said earlier in her talk, the planet is scheduled to shift into active fourth density at the winter solstice of 2012 since this is part of the clockwork nature of our universe, and there is a lining up of star energies, and that alignment clicks in and clicks over, and it is done, so it is interesting that Jim stated it as “12-12-12”, because statistical alterations in that clock time do indicate that it shall occur somewhat before 12-21-2012, so this was a synchronicity that Q’uo wanted to point out, but they did not know from their standpoint what that correction is, and they are not clever with our numbering system, but it is well to celebrate the winter solstice of 2012, with the knowledge that we are saying goodbye to the yellow-ray density; that is, the Density of Choice. On November 21, 2023, Q’uo spoke of the nature of the Density of Choice:

You have correctly stated that Love is the reason each entity within the third density has come here to discover within itself. For this is the Density of Choice where you are able to take Love and use it either in service to others or in the service to the self. This is the means by which the Creator may know Itself more fully on each of these two paths, and know that this Love does indeed exist within each portion of each moment. For it is the Love of the One Infinite Creator that has created all the One Infinite creation out of that which you may call the Light of Love. These are your tools for moving through the third density in a manner which will allow you to utilize difficult catalyst that may bring you to your knees from time to time. And by the processing of this catalyst, find the Love within the moment, for this is a great journey of third density.

How shall you prepare? Each of you is anxious, to a certain extent, because there is the concern as to whether you can possibly be ready to make such a gigantic shift as the shift from yellow-ray thinking to green-ray thinking. As you can see, my friends, it is a shift from thinking of things in legalistic terms:  duty, responsibility to your family, to your nation state, to your job, to those things which you hold dear concerning the betterment of your immediate family and clan, too, the concern being for all humanity. It is the difference between wondering whether or not you should get a new appliance or toy, to wondering how you shall marshal the resources in order to be sure that all who are alive and bear the human genome have enough. What is enough, my friends? You have lived in a culture that suspects that word is null and void, that you will never have enough. It is ironic that many of those who have a great deal of what you would call “money” are consumed with making more and stashing it away, and finding a safe place to survive.

One of the best gifts you can give yourself at this time is to release thoughts of making sure you can survive. We are not saying that it is not wise to keep extra water, in case you find yourself in a power-less situation and do not have it. This could happen, not only at the end of the age but at a power outage that shuts down transformers. We are simply saying that if you save the world’s goods and defend them against those who would want them, you make all those who are your other-selves into your enemies. Plan, indeed, my friends. But if someone comes to your door hungry, take half the peanut butter sandwich that is all you have left and share it, for that entity is you, and you are he.

Then Q’uo said each of us is anxious because there is the concern as to whether we can be ready to make such a shift as the shift from yellow-ray thinking to green-ray thinking, and as we can see it is a shift from thinking of things in legalistic terms:  responsibility to our family, to our nation state, to those things which we hold dear concerning the betterment of our immediate family and clan and the concern for all humanity, so it is the difference between wondering how we shall obtain the resources in order to be sure that all who are alive and bear the human genes have enough, and have lived in a culture that suspects the word, enough, is null and void, that we will never have enough, and it is ironic that many of those who have a great deal of what we would call “money” are consumed with making more and finding a safe place to survive. Then Q’uo said one of the best gifts we can give our self at this time is to release thoughts of making sure we can survive, but Q’uo was not saying that it is not wise to keep extra water in case we find our self in a power-less situation and do not have it, and this could happen, not only at the end of the age but at a power outage that shuts down transformers, so they are saying that if we save the world’s goods and defend them against those who would want them, we make all those who are our other-selves into our enemies, so we must plan, but if someone comes to our door hungry, take half the peanut butter sandwich that is all we have left and share it, for that entity is us, and we are them. On December 13, 1981, Latwii expressed how we and our other-selves are one:

Eventually, as the progress of evolution proceeds, the self-aware entity does move out into those fields of concern which may be likened unto the field of the consciousness of other selves upon the planet, seeing the needs of the other selves, attempting to meet these needs, attempting to share in some manner with other selves those necessities which the self has found for the self.

Do not concern yourselves with tomorrow. In the Lord’s Prayer, which this instrument and the one known as Jim say twice a day, every day, which we feel is one of the most balanced prayers ever offered, the request is to have enough for today. “Give us this day, our daily bread.” Tomorrow you may pray that prayer again. Keep it simple, stay humble with that which you need to survive, and realize that if you do not survive, you shall drop a physical vehicle. If you cannot sustain yourself, then it is time for you to drop that physical vehicle and move on to the steps of light that this instrument has discussed with you. You are not under any pressure to survive, except according to your concern and your fear about the process of dying, and about those who are perhaps dependent upon you.

Nevertheless, the hallmark of those who live in the open heart is to know that all is well. By faith alone can you ever know this. The human side of you, the brain of the mind, cannot ever see the truth of this statement. All is never well, whether it’s a hangnail or the end of a continent as we know it. Whether you have an earache, or whether Vesuvius erupts and destroys 4,000 people, there is always something to disturb the tenure of your peace. And so, you cut up your peace; you destroy your quiet; and you do not know how to find the door to your inner room, to your heart. Therefore, let these concerns mature and ripen, and as you see that there is something logical and simple to be done, like saving some water against an emergency, do so. But do not allow that action to take on the heavy energy of fear.

Now Q’uo said we must not concern our selves with tomorrow because in the Lord’s Prayer the request is to have enough for today in the phrase, “Give us this day our daily bread,” and tomorrow we may pray that prayer again, so keep it simple and stay humble with that which we need to survive, and realize that if we do not survive, we shall drop our body, and if we cannot sustain our self, then it is time for us to drop our body and move on to the steps of Light that Carla has discussed with us, so we are not under any pressure to survive, except according to our concern and our fear about the process of dying, and about those who are perhaps dependent upon us. Q’uo continued by saying the human side of us, the brain of our  mind, cannot see the truth of this statement, and all is never well, whether it’s a hangnail or the end of a continent as we know it, so whether we have an earache, or whether Vesuvius erupts and destroys 4,000 people, there is always something to disturb the tenure of our peace, so we cut up our peace, and we do not know how to find the door to our heart, so let these concerns mature, and as we see that there is something simple to be done, like saving some water against an emergency, do so, but do not allow that action to take on the energy of fear. On January 23, 2006, Q’uo described the door to our heart:

Visualize, if you will, approaching the door to your heart, to that inner sanctum in which is safety, acceptance, and compassion. There is a portion of yourself that is already there. It has been there since before your birth. It will be there until the moment when your consciousness shifts through the gateway into larger life. That portion of you is the part that you are attempting to meet once again. It is a portion of yourself for which you are starved, and it does indeed lie waiting for you—as it always has.

It is that portion of yourself that is the Creator. To this instrument, who is a mystical Christian, the face of this entity is the face of the Christ. This makes it very easy for her to visualize what is awaiting her in the open heart, for she has a visual image already created in her mind’s eye of this entity. We would suggest that you find a face for unconditional Love as It awaits you in your own heart. This image is a portion of your own self, and yet at the same time it is a portion of the Godhead principle.

My friends, you came into this incarnation for two reasons. You came here to learn, and each of you has a pretty full plate, shall we say. Your semester hours have stacked up. Nobody’s only taking 12 hours. Everyone is going for a 15-hour semester, an 18-hour semester, and some people are working on 21 hours this particular semester of your tenure in this school of souls; that is, third density on Planet Earth. We commend you for wanting to learn so much. Learn as you can and as you will, but do not demand of yourself that you achieve anything measurable. For it is the keys to unknowing that will serve you in these latter hours, not the keys of knowing. When your chief lessons come around again, as they will, work on them as you can. Recognize them as the gifts that they are, but do not let your peace be disturbed, for your gift at this time, my friends, is to gaze at the chaos and respond in peace; to gaze at the hostility, and respond in compassion; to listen to those whom your intellect would call “idiots” take over the public airwaves and respond with a smile.

You are not the boss of anyone. You do not have to correct anyone. Let the world wag. Look to your inner tuning. Look to how you are living your life. Examine it, for things that truly count are truly important to celebrate: the dawning of a new heaven and a new Earth. Find your joy. Find your laughter. Find that place within you that loves yourself. And accept yourself, because that makes of you a co-Creator that will love others and accept others. This is the key to harmonization of the varieties of human thought and experience. We have not used one word, which is a perfect gift to give at this time, and that is forgiveness. What have you not forgiven yourself for today? Please, find the time to sit with yourself until you are self-forgiven. And this is important. Because you need to be able to gather all of yourself into your heart, and that includes those parts of yourself that you have called the “shadow side.”

Q’uo went on to say we came into this incarnation to learn, and each of us has a full plate, and our semester hours have stacked up, so everyone is going for a 15-hour semester, an 18-hour semester, and some people are working on 21 hours this semester of our tenure in this third density on Earth, and Q’uo commended us for wanting to learn so much, and they suggested that we learn as we can, but do not demand of our self that we achieve anything measurable, for it is the keys to unknowing that will serve us in these latter hours, not the keys of knowing, so when our lessons come around again work on them as we can, and recognize them as the gifts that they are, but do not let our peace be disturbed, for our gift at this time is to gaze at the chaos and respond in peace; to gaze at the hostility, and respond in compassion; to listen to those whom our intellect would call “idiots” take over the public airwaves and respond with a smile. Then Q’uo said we are not the boss of anyone, so we must look to our inner tuning to see how we are living our life, and examine it, for things that count are important to celebrate: the dawning of a new heaven and a new Earth, so find our joy, and our laughter, and that place within us that we love, and accept our self, because that makes us a co-Creator that will love others and accept others because this is the key to harmonization of the varieties of human experience, so Q’uo said that they have not used one word, which is a perfect gift to give at this time, and that is forgiveness, and we need to find the time to sit with our self until we are self-forgiven, and this is important because we need to be able to gather all of our self into our heart, and that includes those parts of our self that we have called our “shadow side.” On December 25, 2010, Q’uo spoke of what it means to us to be self-forgiven:

Energy expenditure, especially when it is devoted to the energies of self-judgment, self-criticism, and a lack of self-forgiveness, are energies that are unwisely spent. Once those energies are dedicated to self-judgment and related energies, those energies are no longer free to be used for love’s service. Consequently, although it may seem difficult to do at first, we encourage you at all times to come from a place of being self-forgiven, in full knowledge of your worth and with no tendency towards self-criticism.

It is not that we would suggest that you stop noticing when you make errors. Self-perceived errors are helpful, and mistakes are the way people learn, whatever their field of study. However, it is useless to become angry at the self because one has added two and two and gotten five. It is only necessary to note down that two and two equal four and to move from that premise in the future.

You are your own savior in that just as you are part of something greater, part of a spiritual clan of those who have come to this planet in ways to help, so those parts of your personality there in the Light, and those which you consider to be in a deep darkness, are alike a part of you. And in order to be heart-whole, you need to cradle yourself and heal yourself of that feeling of brokenness of which this instrument was talking earlier. Therefore, my friends, turn your minds from how to respond to a possible future cataclysm and towards becoming ready to meet this moment with an open heart. Meet this moment with an open heart. This is your greatest gift to your self, to your loved ones, and to the planet.

Now, that shows up in a different guise for everyone. It is not that you mean to wear the mask, or to don the costume, but it is impossible to express your true self, which is unconditional Love. Each of you has ways of presenting the self to the selves about you, that you have learned—sometimes painfully—work for you. That’s all right. You do not have to change your behavior. If you change your thoughts to those of love and laughter, acceptance, compassion and understanding, your behavior will take care of itself. There are those of you who wish badly to help the nation-state to become a better one, a truer one, one which vibrates more in resonance with its original intention. For you, this is appropriate. There are those of you who wish to help Mother Earth at this time. We are not saying that you should move into the national or international sphere and attempt to change the world. We are saying that wherever you live, there are challenges for the environment, and they can best be discussed and dealt with by those who are on the ground in the area, and local.

Q’uo continued by saying we are our own savior in that just as we are part of a spiritual clan of those who have come to this planet in ways to help, so those parts of our personality that are in the Light, and those which we consider to be in deep darkness, are both a part of us, and in order to be heart-whole, we need to cradle our self and heal our self of that feeling of brokenness which Carla was talking about earlier, so we can turn our minds from how to respond to a possible future cataclysm and towards becoming ready to meet this moment with an open heart because this is our greatest gift to our self, to our loved ones, and to the planet. Q’uo went on to say that shows up in a different way for everyone, so it is not that we mean to wear a mask, but it is impossible to express our true self, which is unconditional Love, and each of us has ways of presenting  our self to the selves about us, that we have learned—sometimes painfully—work for us, but we do not have to change our behavior, so if we change our thoughts to those of love and laughter, our behavior will take care of itself, and there are those of us who wish to help the nation-state to become a better one which vibrates more in resonance with its original intention, and for us this is appropriate, so there are those of us who wish to help Mother Earth at this time, and there is no need that we should move into the national or international sphere and attempt to change the world, so wherever we live there are challenges for the environment, and they can best be discussed and dealt with by those who are on the ground in the area, and local. On July 5, 1981, Hatonn spoke of the nature of our true self:

We speak to you of Love, for it is the original Thought, and it is the cause of our being with you this evening. In the difficulties and the hurly-burly of your daily existence, how easy it is to mistake the surface weather of your moods, and your emotions, and your thoughts for the deeper sources of the being, and to think that you are as you feel. Indeed, my friends, it is good to know just how you do feel and how you do think at all times, that you may be careful to use the experiences of your daily life, yet it is well also to realize that that which is deep within you is the true reality of your being and often bears no resemblance whatsoever to your thinking or your feeling on the outer planes. For your true self, my friends, is one which is beyond the human joys and sorrows that you experience in this illusion. Your true self, my friends, is one which is part of the creation of the Father and as such, experiences the entire creation outside of time, outside of space, outside of all things but the unity of the eternal present of the creation.

So set your sights, if you want inspiration, at ground zero for you, the center of your universe, the place that you live. And ask yourself, “What are the problems in this particular community that are trammeling Mother Earth, that are challenging her ability to survive?” And then, when you have targeted a difficult road bed, a misbehaving stream of water, a dam that does not serve the greater good, or whatever it may be, my friends, if it please you, put your heart and your soul into action to amend for the better that particular little part of Planet Earth that needs your help. You are all stewards of it. It cannot alter what man on Earth has done by itself, without the passage of a great deal of time. You are welcome to improve the odds, and to be good stewards of Gaia.

It may be, my friends, that your talent is not outer, but we assure you that the charge of being those who keep their hearts open is also the challenge of becoming a lighthouse to those around you. We are not saying that you must be impressive, speak well, or do anything whatsoever on the outer plane. We are saying only that as your heart is, so shall your eyes speak without words to those whom you meet. And as people look into your eyes and see the light of the Creator, so shall they become healed. All of you at this time are great healers by your love. You need do nothing outer in order to be absolutely essential at this time.

Q’uo said for us to set our sights, if we want inspiration, at ground zero for us, the center of our universe, and ask our self: “What are the problems in this particular community that are harming Mother Earth, that are challenging Her ability to survive?” And then, when we have targeted a difficult road bed, a misbehaving stream of water, or a dam that does not serve the greater good to put our heart and soul into action to amend for the better that particular little part of Mother Earth that needs our help since we are all stewards of Her, and She cannot alter what man on Earth has done by Herself without the passage of a great deal of time, so we are welcome to improve the odds, and to be good stewards of Gaia. Q’uo continued by saying our talent is not outer, and the honor of being one of those who keep our hearts open is also the challenge of becoming a lighthouse to those around us, and we do not need to speak well, or do anything on the outer plane, but  as our heart is, so shall our eyes speak without words to those whom we meet, and as people look into our eyes and see the Light of the Creator, so shall they become healed, and all of us at this time are great healers by our Love, so we need do nothing outer in order to be helpful at this time. On November 12, 2006, Q’uo spoke of the value of our becoming a lighthouse:

We would encourage you to see yourself as a lighthouse. The lighthouse lights its lamp and keeps its windows transparent. It gives to that lamp the power to turn in endless circles, so that those coming in from the open water may see the rocks and avoid them and come to a safe harbor. A spiritual lighthouse has its own kind of Light, and when you become aware of the power of your beingness, you may, if you wish, consciously become that kind of lighthouse that radiates Love and Light into the spiritual space around you.

All the speaking that you might do is not one-thousandth as powerful as the focus of your very nature when it is focused upon unconditional Love. Let your answer to fear be an open-hearted, sunny, carefree, joyous, confident feeling of Love and rightness. Develop that environment within yourself: lightening up, looking for the laughter, looking for the fun.

Now, what is your food? What is the feast for which you are preparing? Or to use another metaphor that this instrument used earlier, where is the fuel for your lamp? How shall you strike the match to that fuel and light the lamp of fourth-density? My friends, your feast is Love itself. Relish it. Prepare it. Use the herbs of patience, tenacity, and the light touch. Walk the fields of your consciousness and find ever new those growing wild things that, when plucked young, shall make ever tastier the feast of Love. Now you have prepared yourself. You have prepared your feast. You have decided upon your present—and we do mean that pun, my friends, staying in the present moment and being a creature of love; seeing with eyes of love; thinking with thoughts of love and having an understanding heart. Now, wrap these presents well. Prepare them well, these tasty dishes. And be confident in the extreme that all is well.

When you hear the inevitable discussions that are fear-based and full of the contracted energy of those who are terrified and want to find ways to control the situation, stretch, breathe and feel the expansion within you that comes from knowing, by faith alone, that all is well. The poet known as William, on his deathbed, saw angels, and sang hallelujahs, and welcomed his end with the same enthusiasm with which he had welcomed all of his life. He was fascinated with the round towers of magical energy, and in the end he was the round tower he sought.

Then Q’uo said our feast is Love itself, and we must relish its herbs of patience, tenacity, and the light touch as we walk the fields of our consciousness and find ever new those growing wild things that, when plucked young, shall make tastier the feast of Love, so now we have prepared our self, and we have prepared our feast, and we have decided upon our present—and Q’uo meant that as a pun by staying in the present moment and being a creature of Love; seeing with eyes of love; thinking with thoughts of love; and having an understanding heart, and wrap these presents well, and be confident in that all is well. Now Q’uo said when we hear the discussions that are fear-based of those who are terrified and want to find ways to control the situation, breathe, and feel the expansion within us that comes from knowing, by faith alone, that all is well, so the poet William, on his deathbed, saw angels, and sang hallelujahs, and welcomed his end with the same enthusiasm with which he had welcomed all of his life, and he was fascinated with the round towers of magical energy, and in the end, he was the round tower he sought. On March 20, 1991, Q’uo said that all is well no matter what the situation we face:

The ability to live one’s incarnation in the present moment in the face of great discomfort is an ability which works its way to the conscious awareness by a circuitous path in many which find themselves in a situation such as that one which you now experience. Deep within one’s subconscious mind and memory of that which encompasses this life pattern is the sure knowledge that all is well. As one lives the life and encounters the catalyst, this sure knowledge that all is well makes itself available in those ways which the entity is able to experience. The efforts that you make, seemingly in your own behalf, then, are those that extend in their effect to that environment which is this planet’s third-density illusion. Thus, it is well to be of a light and accepting frame of mind and to offer oneself as that entity which gives light and love in whatever form is available to it.

If you fear death, my friends, die. Lie down in your grave. Wait until you are desperately hungry and cold, and feel in truth your own death. And when you have felt that to the fullest, rise. Look at the sky, the sun. Smell the fresh flowers upon the wind that grow everywhere, wild, and generous, and begin for the first time to know the value of your life. Every moment of your life is a gift. Relish it. Use it. Have a wonderful time with it. Ask of yourself not how much you have done today, but how much have you loved today? Then, you are ready. You have the fuel for your light, for it is infinite. You have the food for your feast, and you are ready to meet the chaos of the darkness of the eve of that day.

What we suggest, my friends, is not simple, although it may sound so, for all of your training and the training your culture offers to everyone is counter to what we say. We offer you the truth of a fool, the fool that leaps from the precipice into mid-air—the mid-air of faith. Gather yourself and leap. You shall find the footing amazingly even in that mid-air. The one thing that we would suggest is that which we always suggest, and that is some form of using the silence. For you see, my friends, there are many ways to move into your open heart. But they all require silence. Silence is the key that opens the door to your inner room, so that you can rush in and tabernacle with the infinite One.

Now Q’uo said if we fear death, lie down in our grave and die, but wait until we are hungry and cold, and feel in truth our own death, and when we have felt that to the fullest, rise, and look at the sky, the sun, and smell the fresh flowers upon the wind that grow everywhere, wild, and generous, and begin for the first time to know the value of our life, so every moment of our life is a gift, and we can have a wonderful time with it, but ask of our self not how much we have done today, but how much have we loved today, and then we are ready, and we have the infinite fuel for our light and food for our feast, and we are ready to meet the chaos of the darkness of the eve of that day. Q’uo went on to suggest that for all of our training and the training our culture offers to everyone is counter to what they have to say because they offer us the truth of a fool, the fool that leaps from the precipice into mid-air of faith, so we can gather our self and leap, and we shall find the footing amazingly even in that mid-air, so the one thing that they would suggest is some form of using the silence, for we see there are many ways to move into our open heart, but they all require silence because silence is the key that opens the door to our inner room, so that we can rush in and tabernacle with the infinite One. On March 30, 1980, Hatonn spoke of the value of tabernacling with the Creator:

The illusion is very strong among the people, and in order for you to be able to control your reactions to those things about you which cause you to initiate patterns of behavior that are negative, we can only suggest that you meditate daily and seek to ground yourself in what we may call a tabernacle of yourself and the Creator, a holy place within your own breast in which the Creator may dwell, as in a tent, as in an oasis, so that you too may repair to your own heart and to the Creator. And from that gentle and well-watered garden, thereby remember not to react to circumstances which cause the negative feelings of which you are speaking. It is nothing more than a habit of mind, and when recognized as such by the use of daily meditation, and by the constant reminder of the Creator within, can by slowly eliminated so that eventually, in one area of your life and then in another, two plus two will begin to equal four.

You may be in good shape, and you can enter quietly, sit down with the Creator and move into communion with it. You may be in very rough shape, and you may need to climb into the Creator’s great lap and bury your head against His great heart and let Him rock you, until you feel better. Give Him your heart. He will give you the Balm of Gilead. Whatever way you find to use the silence, you will find that the wordless language of silence is far more eloquent than the greatest words written by humankind or spoken by saints.

We are with you. There is so much help waiting to be asked, but we must be asked, for we would not infringe upon your free will. Therefore, please, at all times live your life in gratitude. In thanking us you ask us to continue. In thanking the angels, you ask them to continue. Make a practice of this, for it too will make this transition time easier for you. The instrument is requesting of us that we transfer this contact to the one known as Jim while she leaves the circle for a brief time. Therefore, we leave this instrument and transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo.

Now Q’uo said we may be in good shape, and we can enter quietly, sit down with the Creator and move into communion with It, or we may be in rough shape, and we may need to climb into the Creator’s great lap and bury our head against Its great heart and let It rock you, until you feel better, so give It our heart, and It will give you the Balm of Gilead, so whatever way we find to use the silence, we will find that the wordless language of silence is far more eloquent than the greatest words written by humankind or spoken by saints. So Q’uo said they are with us, and there is so much help waiting to be asked, but they must be asked, for they would not infringe upon our free will, so at all times live our life in gratitude, and in thanking them we ask them to continue, and in thanking the angels, we ask them to continue, so make a practice of this, for it will make this transition time easier for us. On February 2, 2003, Q’uo described the Balm of Gilead:

If one can envision, as the one known as V was discussing, diving down that cliff of ocean from the relative shallows of the conscious experience into the abyss of infinite awareness, that infinite awareness has a coherence that is full of information that, in its very transmission, is as the Balm of Gilead, that healing energy that can move into a situation within as those healing waters, as that medicament without description heals by its energy alone, not needing rhyme and reason, not needing logic and possibility, not needing the human acceptance; needing, rather, the acceptance of a state of mind that is other than that which your culture understands, or accepts.

The instrument is requesting of us that we transfer this contact to the one known as Jim while she leaves the circle for a brief time. Therefore, we leave this instrument and transfer this contact to the one known as Jim. We are those of Q’uo.

Hatonn: We pause while things are done to the equipment so that the one known as Jim may be heard. We are those of Hatonn.

[Pause]

(Jim channeling)

I am Hatonn, and am with this instrument. We greet each again in love and light through this instrument. At this time, we would ask if there might be any shorter queries to which we may speak.

Questioner: Hatonn, I have a question. I was curious, at this point, as we approach 2012, how we stand with the “tipping point” so all may make the journey, and what suggestions we might receive to assist with this venture in finding the tipping point. Thank you.

Hatonn: [Q’uo, Hatonn speaking for the principle.]

I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my brother. At this time, the phenomenon of the tipping point, so called, is at a point where there is a growing number of entities aware of the nature of change in general. We can hypothesize that within what you would call a year or so, there will be a further movement of your planetary influence into that realm of space and time where the green-ray energies are more profoundly experienced by entities such as yourselves, who have become consciously aware that the opening of the heart is of profound importance, and this shall be the key to the transformation not only of such seekers as yourselves, but also of this planetary influence which you call your Earth, or as some have referred to it, Gaia.

Many will recognize that there is a great feeling of difference that is permeating their environment and their experience. However, the great majority shall be unaware of the nature of this change at its heart. Yet the questing within their own experience shall begin, which will allow greater illumination to occur for them. There is for such entities the great possibility that this questing shall be the beginning of their own awakening so that such awakened experiences will be more readily available to greater and greater portions of your planetary population, thus enhancing the movement towards this tipping point.

Is there a further query, my brother?

Questioner: I have a query, please. The winter solstice 2012 will bring a unique planetary and star alignment. What changes to a yellow-ray body, human-DNA blueprint might we expect or might be probable with the dawning of the new energies coming at this time?

Hatonn: The planetary alignment of which you speak is a phenomenon of great significance for the transition that each entity, and indeed each cell that in the human body, shall begin to experience. If one were able closely and carefully to see what is happening, these cells are being enhanced in a manner which will allow a greater experience of the Density of Love and Understanding which is now beckoning and shall shortly be that predominant experience of this illusion.

Is there a further query, my sister?

Questioner: I have one, if no one else has one. According to Ra, many of us here this weekend at Homecoming are Wanderers from fifth or sixth density who reincarnated to third density to help with the harvest. In time/space, if every moment in every soul stream is occurring simultaneously, then somewhere else in time/space, are all the third-density natives of Earth—also fifth and sixth density and perhaps wanderers—helping our third density incarnations to ascend?

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my brother. In the sense of unity, in which all is seen as the one Creator and one being, this is so. In the sense of the many, indeed infinite, illusions and entities which comprise this one Creator, this is so only in what we may call a conditional sense, in that each entity upon Planet Earth has its origin, and has arrived at its present location and experience, in what seems to be a linear sense, and thus shall continue its progress after the Earth experience is complete in what would again seem to be a linear sense.

Those graduating from third to fourth density remaining upon this planetary influence, those graduating in the service-to-self sense, moving to another planetary influence, and those Wanderers who have moved to this planetary influence from what you would call a higher density, moving back to that home planet for what you might call further assignment, and those who have yet, shall we say, to make the grade of fourth density, moving to another third-density planetary influence to continue their work upon opening the heart, all are one Being. All move in harmony as one great Creator. It is a paradox, my friend.

Is there another query at this time?

Questioner: Yes, Hatonn, I have one brief question. Upon entering meditation or attempting to meditate, many seekers will often attract a feeling of drowsiness or sleepiness, and I was wondering if this was rooted in the metaphysical principle of the population being somehow “asleep”? Please shed any light upon the subject that you may share with us.

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my brother. The drowsing effect that one may feel while attempting to enter into the meditative state is much like the entity attempting physical exercise and, being new to the experience, is able to accomplish a smaller amount than it shall be able to accomplish with further exercise. Thus, the, shall we say, meditation muscle must be strengthened.

Is there a final query at this time?

Carla: The one that I remember, Hatonn, from the conversation around the circle was a combination of two people who wanted to know about biblical references to the “thousand years of peace” that might come in some future time, and the statement by those of Q’uo that there was the possibility in the long-distant future that the Earth may one day carry another third density. Do you see any connection between these intellectual considerations and spiritual principles that might help us to think about these questions?

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my sister. From our perspective, which is limited, we would suggest that the “one-thousand-year time period” is symbolic of a beginning experience of peace within the human heart that will be infinite in its nature, so that it is a steady state, no longer subject to what you may call the trials and tribulations of the choice-making density, the path having been chosen, the feet firmly planted thereupon, and the will strengthened to persevere. The journey shall be undertaken in strength of purpose in joyful, glad tidings of the heart.

We pause briefly… We would ask that you repeat the second portion of your query, my sister.

Carla: We asked, secondly, what spiritual principles might we use to think about questions of this nature?

Hatonn: I am Hatonn, and am aware of your query, my sister. The principle which we find most helpful in this regard is the principle of balance, which finds its origination in the principle of unity. The balance which is necessary to meet this time of transition is the great desire to be of service that is experienced by each within this circle of seeking, that needs be balanced with the, shall we say, overview, the far-seeing of the bigger picture, which realizes that all is well at this moment and every moment, for all is, indeed, one. Again, paradox is that quality which seems ever-present for the spiritual seeker to serve out of seeing the necessity for service, while also seeing the perfection of experience. This is your faith, shall we say, at this time a great transition upon your beloved Planet Earth.

At this time we would thank each present for taking the time and energy to seek our presence, to ask our service, and to take this offering, humble though it be, and use it as you will. Each here is strong in seeking, and shall continue to serve in a way which is most helpful to the transition of this planet, and of those about each, the friends, the family, the strangers met upon the street, who seek assistance at what might seem to be inopportune moments. And yet, as each responds to these requests for service, the Creator is served, the Creator is seen, the Creator is loved. And so, you travel forward in your great journey, as pilgrims upon a dusty path, yet a path which leads ever homeward. For can you be anywhere else but home when you move within the one infinite Creator? We are those of Hatonn. We leave each in love and in light. Adonai vasu borragus.

This morning I took the blue sheets and pillow cases off of my bed and put them in the wash. Then I put the green sheets and pillow cases on my bed and used a wet mop to mop under and around my bed. Then I drove to Thieneman’s Nursery to buy another bale of pine straw mulch and five sacks of Western Red Cedar mulch.

This afternoon I used my trimmer to weed the Moss Garden, and then I used my backpack blower to blow the weeds out of the Moss Garden. Then I used the trimmer to deadhead the Dianthus Flowers along the parking area in front of my home. Then I spread the bale of pine straw mulch on the Day Lily Garden on the south side of the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard.

From A Book of Days, channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 31

Slow Down!

We are of the principle which is called the spirit of Jesus Christ, and we greet you in perfect Love.

How your minds are scurrying this morning! What room does the Spirit have to speak when there is so much of small detail and little meaning that covers your mind like a blanket? Can the Spirit of the Father and the joy of Christ enter into any cracks in this mind filled with haste and hurry, fluster and worry?

Slow down! You cannot be peaceful if you give too much importance to things that have no peace in them. Your world is not built of paper or the information upon that paper. It is built, rather, of people who move their paper and their business back and forth, forgetting to allow space for themselves to be born of the Spirit and to grow in Christ.

Seek the comfort that this world’s business and hurry can never have, for the sake of Jesus Christ.

In Love and peace we leave you, now and ever. Amen.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

I did the Morning Offering and then got myself ready for the day. Today the Q’uo quote comes from March 13, 2010:

Jim: The question this evening begins with a quote from Ra: “It is paramount that it be understood that it is not desirable or helpful to the growth of the understanding, may we say, of an entity by itself to control thought processes or impulses, except where they may result in actions not consonant with the Law of One.” G asks, “I do not understand how an action can possibly be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One when the Law of One, as Ra says elsewhere, blinks neither at the light nor at the dark, but is available for both polarities. How could anything, even disharmony itself, even conscious rejection of the Law of One, be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One?”

(Carla channeling)

We are those known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Greetings in the love and in the light of the one infinite Creator, in whose service we are with you this evening. It is a tremendous privilege to be called to your circle of seeking, and we thank you. We are most happy to speak with you concerning your query. However, as always, before we speak with you through this instrument we would ask you each to use your discrimination and powers of discernment as you hear the thoughts that we share with you. Find those thoughts which resonate to you at this time. Keep them and work with them as you will. If that which we have to say does not resonate to you, let it be, let it go, and move on. Each of you has an unique path of seeking, and that which is for you for this moment will jump out at you in a certain way, and you will know that. Consequently, we ask you to trust your own discernment and your own powers of discrimination and use them. If you will do that for us, we will be able to offer our thoughts to you without being concerned with the issue of your free will. We would not wish to infringe upon that. We thank you for this consideration.

My friends, there is probably no single issue that is knottier and more full of paradox than the issue of service to others and service to self. The questioner brings out that paradox very clearly by asking, if all things are part of the Law of One, if there is a total unity of all things, how can any action not be consonant with the Law of One? So let us unravel that paradox insofar as anyone can, using words and intellectual processes. Firstly, let us dwell for a moment upon the concept of total unity. Even within this room, there are obvious differences among those in the circle of seeking this evening. Some there are who are biologically female, while others are biologically male. There are differences in age, personality type, and on and on. When you expand your view to the global gamut, you see an almost endless variety of individuals who are all part of the tribe of humankind and yet whose characteristics, be they physical, emotional or mental, have an enormous range of variety.

What binds you together in unity is not that which meets the eye or any of the senses. What binds you in one is your Source, your ending, and your essence. Your Source is Love, the great original Thought of unconditional Love; that is, the Logos, the active principle of the Godhead. This thought of Love, combined with Light by the use of Free Will, has created all of the illusions of all of the densities of your infinite creation. And it has peopled these illusions with sparks of the Godhead principle, which are each of you, and each of us, and all beings that there are. This is your commonality: that you were created of Love and that you are connected. Many of these connections are unpotentiated, yet they lie awaiting potentiation whenever you connect, consciously or with less consciousness, with another. Even the moments as they pass form patterns of connection which are infinite. Even if you touch another’s aura for an instant and you are to some degree aware of that connection, it will last forever, potentiated and of a certain type and intensity.

G’s question was: “I do not understand how an action can possibly be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One when the Law of One, as Ra says elsewhere, blinks neither at the light nor at the dark, but is available for both polarities. How could anything, even disharmony itself, even conscious rejection of the Law of One, be ‘not consonant’ with the Law of One?” Q’uo began by saying there is no issue that is more full of paradox than the issue of service to others and service to self, and G brings out that paradox by asking, if all things are part of the Law of One, if there is a total unity of all things, how can any action not be consonant with the Law of One, so Q’uo wanted to unravel that paradox as well as anyone can using words and intellectual processes, so they said let us dwell for a moment upon the concept of total unity, so even within this room, there are differences among those in the circle of seeking this evening, and some are biologically female, while others are biologically male, and there are differences in age, and personality type, so when we expand our view to the global experience we see an endless variety of individuals who are all part of the tribe of humankind and yet whose characteristics, be they physical, emotional, or mental, have an enormous range of variety. Q’uo went on to say what binds us together in unity is not that which meets the eye or any of the senses, and what binds us in one is our Source, our ending, and our essence because our Source is Love, the great original Thought of unconditional Love that is the Logos, the active principle of the Godhead, so this thought of Love, combined with Light by the use of Free Will, has created all of the illusions of all of the densities of the infinite creation, and it has populated these illusions with sparks of the Godhead principle, which are all beings that there are, so this is our commonality: that we were created of Love, and that we are connected, and many of these connections are unpotentiated, yet they lie awaiting potentiation whenever we connect, consciously with another, so even the moments as they pass form patterns of connection which are infinite, and even if we touch another’s aura for an instant, and we are aware of that connection, it will last forever. On August 12, 1990, Q’uo said that we all are created of Love:

The Creator is best known to us as Love. Love in its classic meaning, that which may be called intelligent infinity, contains most of that which is the Creator. But the Creator, by the power of Free Will, has the desire to know Itself. And so, creations begin in those parts of the Creator created of Love which is the Creator and an equal amount of free will, which is infinitely different for each person, have created each unique being, including yourself. Each experience that you have, each decision that you make is of vital interest to the Creator of all things.

Youare those who store and who expend energy. A Light within you moves ceaselessly through your energy body and back to the one infinite Creator. And you use that Light, you color that Light with your intentions more than with your innate distortions. Your power to intensify and potentiate the Light that is passing through you stems from your growing awareness that you have a will, and that you can use that will to set your intention and to create the universe that you wish, and that you choose to create.

And, you are one in your ending, for you are fellow pilgrims walking through experience after experience, gathering the sweetness of every flower, the poignancy of every sadness, the horror of every tragedy, witnessing, amassing, sorting, analyzing, using the experiences that you have, constantly transforming yourself by that which you choose to see, that which you choose to understand, that which you hold and that which you release. Your path, while unique, has an inevitability in its general arc, for you shall, in the fullness of time and space, circle back to your Source and be taken up again in that Creator for whom you yearn, for whom you live, and for whom you are gathering these experiences, these impressions, these moments of pure witness, these transformations that change the Creator’s knowledge of Itself.

Then Q’uo said that we are those who store and who expend energy, and a Light within us moves ceaselessly through our energy body and back to the one infinite Creator, and we use that Light, and we color that Light with our intentions more than with our distortions, so our power to intensify and potentiate the Light that is passing through us stems from our growing awareness that we have a will, and that we can use that will to set our intention and to create the universe that we wish, and that we choose to create. Q’uo went on to say that we are one in our ending, for we are pilgrims walking through experience after experience, gathering the sweetness of every flower, the poignancy of every sadness, the horror of every tragedy, witnessing and analyzing, using the experiences that we have, constantly transforming our self by that which we choose to see, that which we choose to understand, that which we hold and that which we release, so our path, while unique, has an inevitability in its general arc, for we shall, in the fullness of time and space, circle back to our Source and be taken up again in that Creator for whom we yearn, for whom we live, and for whom we are gathering these experiences, and these transformations that change the Creator’s knowledge of Itself. On May 13, 1990, Q’uo described the nature of the transformations that we all go through during our lifetime:

It is true that there are cycles or stages in the journey of union that are likened unto transformations of the entity from quality to quality as that which is heavier and more grossly constructed within the personality is refined and burned away, shall we say, by the fires of experience, so that that which remains is burnished and bright and serves as an honestation for the Creator.

There are various stages that an entity will be available to pass through during an incarnation that are determined before the incarnation as general categories in which lessons shall be attempted. As an entity assesses the upcoming, shall we say, incarnation and the potentials for growth that it wishes to include it will survey the kind of transformations, or initiations, as they are often called, that will be necessary to undergo as a portion of the learning process, much as a student within your colleges would determine what courses of mathematics would be necessary in order to master that particular field of study.

On this level of consideration, there is no concept of that which is acceptable or unacceptable, for all is one in its ground, its beginnings, and its endings. And that which, on another level may be considered not consonant with appropriate choices for service to others are, on this ultimate level, not considered at all, for they are all shades of color which, when taken as a whole, become pure white Light, through densities of purification and refinement. The level at which each of you in this room and each of those upon Planet Earth at this time are working with the Law of One, paradoxically enough, is a level in which you are asked to discriminate between that which is polarized toward service to others and that which is polarized toward service to self. In our humble opinion, questions of what is service to others and what is service to self are endlessly subjective. One cannot create a dogma or a creed of service to others. In the history of your planet, attempts to do so have always failed.

Certainly, in the main and in general, one can say, “Thou shalt not steal.” “Thou shalt not commit adultery.” “Thou shalt not use the name of the Lord in vain.” “Thou shalt not have any others gods but the one God.” “Thou shalt not build graven image,” and so forth. Yet, as soon as you raise a temple of truth or a pillar of rule, rightness or righteousness, you simply beg for that exception that proves the rule, that anomaly that undoes the pillar of truth. You must see that service to others and service to self are very individually judged, felt and manifested in your own life and not that of another. Yet what is intended or meant by saying it is a prerequisite of graduation from Planet Earth that one polarizes towards either service to others or service to self, is that very simple and clear principle of polarization.

Q’uo went on to say on this level of consideration there is no concept of that which is acceptable or unacceptable, for all is one in its beginnings and its endings, and that which, on another level may be considered not consonant with appropriate choices for service to others are, on this ultimate level, not considered at all, for they are all shades of color which become white Light through densities of refinement, so the level at which each of us in this room and each of us upon Earth at this time are working with the Law of One, paradoxically, is a level in which we are asked to discriminate between that which is polarized toward service to others and that which is polarized toward service to self, and in Q’uo’s opinion, questions of what is service to others and what is service to self are subjective, so we cannot create a dogma of service to others because in the history of our planet, attempts to do so have always failed. Now Q’uo said in general we can say, “Thou shalt not steal.” “Thou shalt not commit adultery,” yet as soon as we raise a pillar of truth we beg for that exception that proves the rule, that anomaly that undoes the pillar of truth, so we must see that service to others and service to self are individually judged and manifested in our own life and not that of another, but what is meant by saying it is a prerequisite of graduation from Earth that we polarize towards either service to others or service to self, is a clear principle of polarization. On February 20, 1983, Latwii spoke of the nature of the principle of polarization:

It is most unusual for an entity to completely change the polarity during an incarnation within the third density, for within your density the great forgetting which occurs makes progress, shall we say, difficult enough that when one polarity is discovered to be successful or helpful to the entity in its evolution, it is most usually intensified so that the efficacy is continually enhanced. There are many, many cases, however, where entities, shall we say, mix their polarities, not having the knowledge of the principle of polarization. The great majority of entities upon your planet, for example, swing in might be called the potential well of indifference, moving at times in service to others with great sincerity, moving also as the pendulum at times in service to self with great dedication. This is normal upon this particular planet at this time. For an entity to change completely the seeking from one polarity to the other and be efficient in that seeking is most unusual.

While it is subjective, to a certain extent, as to how you polarize towards service to others, the idea of serving the Creator by serving all other selves as if they were yourself is a solid principle, lucid and clear. Although there are many ways to approach the concept of what is service to others, there are probably two basic ways in which one may move in order to determine how to make decisions for yourself when you come to a point of choice as to how you shall treat a self within your kingdom, within your creation, whether it be the self or another self.

One way is to focus intensely and persistently upon the Creator, seeking the Creator’s face, hungering and thirsting for the Creator and encouraging yourself to become more and more sharp-set with that hunger, more and more dry with that thirst for devotion, for prayer, for praise, for thanksgiving, for practicing the presence of the one Creator. And when you do that and you come to a choice point, you can cry out,

[Singing]

Lead me Lord, lead me in your righteousness; Make thy way known before my face. For it is thou, Lord, the Lord only that makest me dwell in righteousness.

This is a way of devotion, and when you pray, “Lead me Lord,” you shall be led. For the Spirit is quick to answer the call and angels flock to one who seeks not the kingdom of this world but the will of the Father. Yet many there are to whom the way of devotion is a dry and arid desert. To those we encourage the way of the mind and the heart. You can ask yourself two questions if you follow that path. You can ask yourself, “Analyzing this moment, analyzing this point of choice, where is the service? Where is the love?” And in 99 cases out of 100 in your life you can reason out how to act in such a way as to help another entity.

Q’uo continued by saying while it is subjective as to how we polarize towards service to others, the idea of serving the Creator by serving all other selves as if they were our self is a solid principle, and although there are many ways to approach the concept of what is service to others, there are probably two ways in which we may move in order to determine how to make decisions for our self when we come to a point of choice as to how we shall treat a self within our creation, whether it be our self or another self. Q’uo continued by saying one way is to focus intensely upon the Creator, hungering for the Creator, and encouraging our self to become more focused with that hunger, fuller with our thirst for praise and thanksgiving, and practicing the presence of the one Creator, and when we do that and we come to a choice point, we can cry out,

[Singing]

Lead me Lord, lead me in your righteousness; Make thy way known before my face. For it is thou, Lord, the Lord only that makest me dwell in righteousness.

So this is a way of devotion, and when we pray, “Lead me Lord,” we shall be led for the Spirit is quick to answer our call, and angels flock to one who seeks not the kingdom of this world but the will of the Father, yet many there are to whom the way of devotion is an arid desert, and to those Q’uo encouraged the way of the mind and the heart, and we can ask two questions if we follow that path, so we can ask: “Analyzing this moment, analyzing this point of choice, where is the service? Where is the love?” And in 99 cases out of 100 in our life we can determine how to act in such a way as to help another entity. On June 18, 2005, Q’uo spoke of the will of the Father:

The one known as Jesus did not wish to be worshipped. The one known as Jesus wished to be seen as one who was doing the will of the Father. We ask each of you, “What is your will? Who is your Creator? And how shall you follow the will of the Father for you this day?” This instrument prays every morning that she may hear the Word, that she may, in her flesh and in her mistakes and in her every movement, be used. If you but open yourself to the possibility of Christ within, you will understand that the “I Am” that is truly you is the way, the truth, and the life.

When you move to the second track of that and engage the heart again, you are simply asking yourself, “Where in this choice does my heart open?” “What choice makes me feel energy moving through my heart?” “Am I increasing unity? Am I increasing love? Am I increasing hope? Am I offering consolation, support, sympathy? Am I listening?” All of these are ways of saying, “Am I opening my heart?” It is almost as if there was a tide of judgment in the world that wants to put out the Light, that wants to make differences that judge people, that wants to make people not okay. And against that rising tide of darkness stands the candle, the frail, feeble, flickering candle of the Love that is moving through your heart at this time. Yet all of the darkness in the world cannot put out the Light in your heart. So, “this little light of yours, you can let it shine,” without fear that by loving, instead of judging, you shall be diminished in some way.

And it is at this level, at the level of choice of polarity, that the ones known as Ra were speaking when they said that all things are acceptable in the realm of thought and action as long as they do not infringe upon another. Clearly, at this moment, the one known as Ra was speaking of how to serve others and how to increase positive polarity. The one known as Ra, just as the one known as Hatonn, and the one known as Latwii, those who make up the principle of Q’uo, are those who come to this circle of seeking as representatives of the positive polarity. It is the positive polarity that we attempt to share through our conversations with you. And when dealing with positive polarity, the very first rule is the rule of free will. Called a law or a way, free will is primal. Your rights as a spiritual entity as well as a physical entity under the Law of One, positive polarity, end at the tip of your nose, the end of your fingers and your teeth.

Now Q’uo said when we engage our heart again, we are asking our self, “Am I opening my heart?” And it is almost as if there were a tide of judgment in the world that wants to put out the Light, that wants to make differences that judge people, and against that rising tide of darkness stands the frail, flickering candle of the Love that is moving through our heart at this time, yet all of the darkness in the world cannot put out the Light in our heart, so “this little light of ours, we can let it shine,” without fear that by loving, instead of judging, we shall be diminished in some way. Q’uo went on to say it is at this level of our of choice of polarity, that Ra was speaking when Ra said that all things are acceptable in the realm of thought and action as long as they do not infringe upon another, so at this moment the one known as Ra was speaking of how to serve others and how to increase positive polarity so Ra, just as Hatonn, and Latwii, who make up the principle of Q’uo, are those who come to this circle of seeking as representatives of the positive polarity, and it is the positive polarity that Q’uo attempts to share through their conversations with us, and when dealing with positive polarity, the first rule is the rule of Free Will, and when called a law or a way, Free Will is primal, and our rights as a spiritual entity as well as a physical entity under the Law of One end at the tip of our nose. On April 19, 2009, Q’uo described the rule of Free Will:

There are sources of help all around you which operate on the rule of Free Will. Those of positive polarity shall not force themselves upon you but shall await your request. It is said in your holy work, “Ask and you shall receive; knock and it shall be opened unto you.” Know, with a deep knowing, that this is the true nature of things. Do not expect your guidance to come and speak in your ear without your request. You have angels about you at all times. They, too, are forbidden to interfere until you ask for their help. Ask them and thank them.

In other words, it does not infringe upon others to think what you will. To say that which you think is an unpolarized act unless it comes under the discipline of service to others. Thusly, the one known as Ra was attempting to say that it is part of the exploration of who you are to think thoughts of 360 degrees of possibility. But to engage others without their request in such unpolarized thoughts is not consonant with the Law of One, in its service-to-others polarity. If one attempts to live within the sixth-density understanding of total unity in a polarized, three-dimensional and third-density illusion such as you experience, there will be profound confusion. There will be an interruption in the smooth progression of your polarity. Within third density your lessons have to do with how to magnify the Light by the way you think and by the way you live. Then, clearly, if others have not requested your opinion or your action, and you press your words or your actions upon them regardless, you are no longer respecting their free will. You are no longer seeing them as equal to yourself. Rather, you have diminished them. You have ceased respecting them.

The applications of this basic principle are infinite in number. An obvious infringement of this kind would be that of the entity who decides for one reason or another to prey sexually upon another human being. While such a rapist may say in court things like, “She was asking for it. I was only giving her what she wanted,” in point of fact, she was not asking for it. She had a free will that was disregarded and upon which the rapist profoundly infringed. This is a very blunt-edged example of infringement on free will so that we can make our point clearly. Thoughts about making love with another are without polarity because they have not moved from the thought to the act. Acting on such a thought in a way that infringes upon another is not oriented in service to others, and it shall not aid the seeker of service to others in understanding what service to others is. This is the basic thrust of that thought. And we hope this discussion of it brings insight to the one known as G, whom we thank for this query.

Q’uo said it does not infringe upon others for us to think what we will, but to say that which we think is an unpolarized act unless it comes under the discipline of service to others, so as Ra was attempting to say that it is part of the exploration of who we are to think thoughts of 360 degrees of possibility, but to engage others without their request in unpolarized thoughts is not consonant with the Law of One in its service-to-others polarity, so if we attempt to live within the sixth-density understanding of total unity in a polarized third-density illusion such as we experience, there will be confusion and interruption in the progression of our polarity, so within third density our lessons have to do with how to magnify the Light by the way we think and by the way we live, but if others have not requested our opinion or our action, and we press our words or actions upon them, we are no longer respecting their free will, and we are no longer seeing them as equal to our self, but we have diminished them and have ceased respecting them. Q’uo went on to say an obvious infringement of this kind would be that of the entity who decides for one reason or another to prey sexually upon another human being, and while such a rapist may say in court things like, “She was asking for it. I was only giving her what she wanted,” in point of fact, she was not asking for it, and she had free will that was disregarded and upon which the rapist infringed, so this is a blunt-edged example of infringement on free will so that we can make our point clearly, and thoughts about making love with another are without polarity because they have not moved from the thought to the act, but acting on such a thought in a way that infringes upon another is not oriented in service to others, and it shall not aid the seeker of service to others in understanding what service to others is. In 17.30, Ra described the way that we can be of service to others:

Questioner: Well, if an entity wants to learn ways of it, wants to be of service to others rather than service to self while he is in this third density, are there best ways of being of service to others, or is any way just as good as any other way?

I am Ra. The best way to be of service to others has been explicitly covered in previous material. We will iterate briefly.

The best way of service to others is the constant attempt to seek to share the love of the Creator as it is known to the inner self. This involves self-knowledge and the ability to open the self to the other-self without hesitation. This involves, shall we say, radiating that which is the essence, or the heart, of the mind/body/spirit complex.

Speaking to the intention of your question, the best way for each seeker in third density to be of service to others is unique to that mind/body/spirit complex. This means that the mind/body/spirit complex must then seek within itself the intelligence of its own discernment as to the way it may best serve other-selves. This will be different for each. There is no best. There is no generalization. Nothing is known.

Naturally, if one decides to polarize in service to self, the whole point of such polarity is to infringe upon the free will of other people and not to respect their unity with you, but rather to deny their unity with you. However, the one known as Ra is not a teacher of those who are oriented towards service to self. Consequently, this particular excerpt from those teachings may be seen to be that which applies to those who are attempting to polarize in service to others. As we said at the beginning of this discourse, there is no knottier question than how to serve, how to polarize and how to graduate. Yet for those who are service-to-others oriented, it comes down to seeing everyone, including yourself, as a soul and relating to yourself and others at that level.

As the one known as M said earlier, it was difficult to find a way to love the unlovable entity with whom she rode together on the bus from day to day and who was obnoxious, often quarrelsome, and always unappreciative, yet when that moment came that she broke through all that kept her from seeing this entity as a soul, and assisted the entity without infringing upon his free will or disrespecting him for what he did, there was a true contact. Love was shared and felt. And the world changed, not only for the one known as M, not only for the one she helped, but also for the planetary vibration which was lightened by the Light within M. Did she own this Light? No. She only caught it coming through and directed it to the service of another. And that act is an act of profound power. There is no need to rob sixth-density understanding of its purity in order to say that in third density the lessons are profoundly polarized.

So Q’uo said if we decide to polarize in service to self, the point of such polarity is to infringe upon the free will of other people and not to respect their unity with us and to deny their unity with us, but Ra is not a teacher of those who are oriented towards service to self, so this quote from their teachings may be seen to be that which applies to those of us who are attempting to polarize in service to others, and as Q’uo said at the beginning of this conversation, there is no more difficult question than how to serve, how to polarize, and how to graduate, yet for those who are service-to-others oriented, it comes down to seeing everyone, including our self, as a soul and relating to our self and others at that level. Now Q’uo said it is difficult to find a way to love the unlovable entity with whom she rode together on the bus from day to day, and who was obnoxious and unappreciative, yet when the moment came that she broke through all that kept her from seeing this entity as a soul, and assisted the entity without infringing upon his free will, or disrespecting him for what he did, there was a true contact, and Love was shared, and the world changed, not only for M, not only for the one she helped, but also for the planetary vibration which was lightened by the Light within M, but she did not own this Light, but she caught it coming through her and directed it to the service of another, and that act is an act of profound power, so there is no need to rob sixth-density understanding of its purity in order to say that in third density where the lessons are profoundly polarized. On October 13, 2009, Q’uo shared how it is difficult to love the unlovable:

The function of this, as this instrument would say, “pop quiz,” is not to cause you distress, but to aid you in refining, burnishing, and honing your ability to maintain the eyes of Love which were the gift of the realization. It is said in the holy work that this instrument holds dear, that it is easy to love the loveable, a challenge always is to love the unlovable and to be able to continue in the face of incoming catalyst from an entity, to see that entity as the Creator, as your brother or your sister, indeed, as your very self. It is often a shock to discover what a fragile hold you have on that realization of oneness and love that at the moment seemed robust and powerful and permanent.

We thank the one known as G for this query, and at this time would open the meeting to any questions that may remain. Is there another query at this time? We are those of Q’uo.

Jim: I have a question from S. What vibrational changes occur within our chakras when we cry tears of joy? Can you discuss any spiritual principles of crying in pain versus crying out of thankfulness or joy?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my brother. In general, the act of crying is the act of releasing intensity or pressure and clearing the energy body. As the one known as S has said, there are different reasons to cry. When one cries with joy, one is opening the energy body as a whole, for joy is the steady state of the creation of the one infinite Creator. Joy and bliss are the natural, default settings of the open heart. Consequently, crying tears of joy removes an over-activity of awareness, where the keenness of emotion becomes too much to bear and there is a great clearing of the entire energy body. When one cries because of anger, it clears the energy centers which are affected by that anger. There are different types of anger. Generally, there is an overcharging rather than a blockage in the chakra which the tears are clearing, so it bursts the dam of intensity within an energy center, be it red, orange or yellow, and expresses that energy.

No matter how the tears are felt and from what source they come, if they are honest, spontaneous tears we would value them all as very good for balancing the energy body and releasing overactive energies that block one energy center or another, or in some cases the entire energy body, because of over-activity. It is only when tears are used as a weapon to manipulate others that tears do not constitute a release and a balancing for the energy body. In those cases where tears are used to manipulate, in point of fact, there is an increase in the over-activity or blockage of an energy center.

S’s question was: “What vibrational changes occur within our chakras when we cry tears of joy? Can you discuss any spiritual principles of crying in pain versus crying out of thankfulness or joy?” Q’uo said the act of crying is the act of releasing pressure and clearing our energy body, and as S has said, there are different reasons to cry, and when we cry with joy, we are opening our energy body, for joy is the steady state of the creation of the one infinite Creator, so joy and bliss are the default settings of the open heart, and crying tears of joy removes an over-activity of awareness where our keenness of emotion becomes too much to bear, and there is a clearing of our energy body, but when we cry because of anger, it clears  our energy centers which are affected by anger, and there are different types of anger, so there is an overcharging rather than a blockage in our chakra which the tears are clearing, so it bursts the dam of intensity within an energy center, be it red, orange, or yellow, and expresses that energy. Q’uo went on to say no matter how the tears are felt and from what source they come, if they are honest tears they would be valued as good for balancing our energy body and releasing overactive energies that block one energy center or another, or in some cases our entire energy body because of over-activity, so it is only when tears are used as a weapon to manipulate others that tears do not constitute a release and a balancing for our energy body, and in those cases where tears are used to manipulate there is an increase in the over-activity or blockage of an energy center. On May 10, 2008, Q’uo described the nature of our energy body:

The energy exchange betwixt you and us is the energy exchange of Creator and Creator, equal to equal. The precise nature of the exchange again has to do with the individual. Each entity’s energy body is unique, and each energy body has its ways of receiving and giving energy, not in the specifically sexual sense, but in the sense of having pathways between various of the chakras that are used to working together. This is often a matter that is compounded by the long-held habits of an entity and his tendency to perceive in a certain way.

The energy exchange between spirit in general and yourself in incarnation in general is always deepened and strengthened as the seeker avails himself to the silence and practices meditation and thus becomes able to begin to perceive deeper truths about his own nature. The more deeply that it is possible for you as an entity to go in opening up and revealing your inner self in terms of opening to contact with us, the more able that we are to become one with you in a very intimate way as we collaborate together to create an instrument whereby perhaps those who seek may find good resources and information for their spiritual journey.

We are those of Q’uo, and would ask if there is another query at this time?

L: I have a query, Q’uo. If one puts a great deal of work into writing a work of fiction, is it possible that they could create thoughtforms by doing this? And if that is the case, would the writer be responsible for these thoughtforms in any way?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Whenever entities create, whether it be melodies, or patterns of movement, or characters on paper, they are indeed creating or, looked at another way, expressing thoughtforms. We use these terms almost interchangeably because there is nothing new under the sun. Each character that is created by the author, each melody that is created by the composer, each dance that is expressed by a dancer, catches that which was in the universal mind, shall we say, catches that expression…

[Side one of tape ends.]

(Carla channeling)

…of vibration which has been before and which shall be again, but which at this moment is created anew and afresh by the singer, the writer or the dancer. We are not saying that if you create an entity named John, and if you go back in literature to the Babylonian times, you will find another author that created an entity named John. We are saying that each character that you create, each melody that you shape, each rhythm that you express, expresses a certain complex of vibrations that together form a thought, and that level of vibration that creates that crystallized thought is that into which you have tapped and into which others before you have tapped and others after you shall tap.

This does not denigrate the quality of your creation or its originality. Rather, it is that in creating a thoughtform you are also adding to that vibratory thoughtform with your interpretation, your creation, your, shall we say, sum of multiplication and addition and division and re-adding and re-subtracting, so that your expression of how you got to that vibratory expression is unique. Your character is unique. The vibration behind that character shall live forever, not only by the name of your character, but by other names as well.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

L: Yes. I was wondering, if you create a world in a story, is there the possibility that somewhere that world actually springs into existence?

We are those of Q’uo, and are aware of your query, my sister. Yes, my sister. In an infinite creation, all that you think has every possibility of coming true. That is the power of your thoughts.

May we answer you further, my sister? We are those of Q’uo.

L: No, thank you, Q’uo.

Is there a final query before we leave this instrument? We are those of Q’uo.

[No further queries.]

We are those of Q’uo. We hear the echoes of silence indicating to us that we have exhausted the queries in this circle for this evening. We thank you for this opportunity to share our thoughts with you. We praise you for the authenticity of your seeking and your determination to know the truth. And we share with you our perception that each of you is beautiful. As we gaze at your vibrations we find our hearts full of Love for each of you. You are gallant, and you are courageous, and we are very privileged to meditate with you this evening. We leave this instrument and this group, rejoicing in the power and in the peace of the one infinite Creator. We leave you in the Creator’s Love and Light. We are known to you as the principle of Q’uo. Adonai, my friends. Adonai vasu.

This morning I went outside and used the two remaining bales of pine straw mulch to mulch two of the three gardens around the Wuthering Heights Mound in the front yard as well as the Hydrangeas in front of my home and the Azaleas on the other side of the sidewalk. Then I went inside my home and was honored to be a guest on Alex Ferari’s Next Soul Level zoom meet. Over the next hour he asked me a great deal of thoughtful questions about the Ra contact and the Law of One such as how spiritual seekers can deal with difficult situations and people, the progression of our souls after our third-density experience, the general concept of channeling, the concept of infinity, the nature of the Creator, and the best way for people to center their minds so they are not so consumed in the crazy world around us, and so many more inspiring questions.

This afternoon I drove down to Walgreen’s Drug Store and picked up two prescriptions and a bottle of hair thickener.

From A Book of Days channeled by Carla L. Rueckert:

May 30

Seek The Light Heart

I am of the principle of Jesus the Christ, and I greet you in the full consciousness of that perfect Love.

When souls harden their hearts by judgment they become out of balance. And if they ask for the Spirit to move within them, the Spirit will act as a gentler and softener, that the heart may become humble and balance be obtained in the life experience.

When, as with those to whom we speak this day, a soul has a heart over-soft and over-sensitive towards others, then it is that the heart is hardened towards the self and that same Spirit of Love being summoned moves into the consciousness to restore balance by enlivening and strengthening the heart to have compassion upon the self and thus to bring balance.

The Spirit speaks variously to each soul with one hope, and that is that each soul may come more and more into the knowledge and experience of the wholeness of perfect Love. Condemn not others or the self, but seek the light heart, the merry laugh, and the strong arm of the Comforter within.

May each dwell in the freedom and peace of Jesus the Christ, now and ever.

I said the prayer at the Gaia Meditation tonight:

We come in the name of love and open our hearts, minds, and souls to send love, light, and healing energy to Mother Earth as she brings forth a new Earth in the fourth density. We ask that the infinite love, light, and healing energy of the One Infinite Creator heal the hearts of all souls in pain on Earth tonight. May all souls on Earth feel our love, light, and healing energy in their hearts, their minds, and their souls. Amen.

---